Becoming Something Greater

by Kyllier

First published 29th of May, 2013

Josh is offered a choice: To have his father healed at the cost of never seeing his family again. What repercussions arise as he decides to take the man up on his offer?

What would you do if you were given the chance to save the life of a family member? This offer was given to a young man by the name of Josh. The price? He'd never see his family again. What repercussions await Josh should he accept the offer? What reason would someone even have to make the offer to begin with? In a world where MLP:FIM doesn't exist, how will one human cope with being pulled into something bigger than himself?

Prologue + Chp 1 and 2 (Rewrite: Edited)

BEEP...BEEP...BEEP...

A hand reached over from a nearby bed, and slammed on top of the loud alarm clock. Groaning, the figure curled up in bed while trying to block out the light flooding in from a nearby window. “I really shouldn’t of stayed up till one in the morning...” He sighed before sitting up and looking over to clock. “Eight A.M. What was I supposed to do at eigh.. Oh you’ve gotta be kidding me! How could I forget that today was Sunday.” Scrambling to get up, he got tangled in his blankets and fell off of the bed with a loud thump.

“Hey Josh, you okay in there?” A voice shouted from outside of his room.

“Yeah sis, just... Peachy.” Untangling himself, Josh winced and stood up, stretching.

“Well hurry it up, mom will be picking us up in fifteen minutes.” Glancing around his room, Josh walked over to his dresser and pulled out a dark green shirt and a pair of black pants. Muttering incoherently to himself, he finished getting dressed before walking out of his room. “Hey there you are sleepyhead, coffee is in the pot when you’re finished, but only if you’re quick enough. You don’t want to keep mom waiting when she arrives, do you?”

“Yeah yeah. I won't be but a moment..” Passing his sister in the apartment’s hallway, he entered the bathroom. Blinking, he looked at himself in the mirror above the sink. “I just shaved last night... Geesh this grows back too quickly.” Gently patting his cheek, feeling the faint growth of a new beard. “Meh..” Turning on the water, he took some and splashed his face to help himself wake up. Quickly brushing his hair, he turned to leave the bathroom and headed towards the kitchen.

“Nothing like a warm cup of coffee in the morning.” Josh took his coffee mug out of the cabinet and sat it on the counter in front of the fresh pot. Turning to the fridge, he leaned down and took out the carton of French vanilla creamer that was two-thirds empty. Going to have to buy more creamer soon. Filling up his mug with coffee, he quickly splashed some creamer into it before putting the carton back into the fridge.

“Hey Josh, mom just pulled up, remember to lock the door behind you when you leave the apartment.” Rolling his eyes, Josh checked his pockets to make sure his keys, wallet, and phone were there. With all belongings accounted for, he headed outside while making sure to lock the door behind him.

Walking quickly over to a suburban that was parked nearby, a boy waved from a window that was rolled down on the vehicle. “Pile on in bro! We don’t have all day, dad is waiting for us!" Nodding to his brother, Josh opened the rear door and joined the rest of his family in the vehicle. As he got comfortable in the seat, he greeted everyone with a warm good morning while drinking from his coffee mug.

“So, mom, any word on how dad is doing..?” The rest of the suburban went silent, with the exception of his year old nephew making baby noises. The look on his mother’s face answered his question as she stayed silent. Dropping the question, Josh switched to a lighter one. “So Joe, get any further in your game?” The tension seemed to ease up at the change of subject.

“You mean Bioshock Infinite? Yeah I finished it last night actually, if you want to borrow it that’d be fine.” Grinning at this, Josh nodded to his younger brother.

“Would be awesome, thanks bud.” Turning in his seat, he looked at his youngest sibling in the back seat. “Hey Katie, did you bring the recording to show dad?” Her eyes showed a hint of sadness, before brightening up as she smiled.

“Yep, the video was uploaded to YouTube, so all you have to do is go to my channel and open it on your phone.” Taking his phone out of his pocket, he flipped over to his YouTube app and navigated to his sister’s channel. Finding the video, he nodded and turned his phone back off.

“Just want to say it again sis, you did a good job.” Blushing lightly, she muttered a ‘thanks’ and turned back to look out the window. The rest of the drive stayed silent as they got nearer to the hospital that his father was staying in.

Not one to know a whole lot when it comes to medical terminology, Josh was informed about five years previously that his father had tumors built up in his lungs as well as cancer throughout his body. They said he wouldn’t last a year, yet he’s lasted five.. What do doctors know. His family as well as himself knew begrudgingly though that it was only a matter of time before the head of the household moved on from this world.

Steeling himself, Josh sat straighter in his seat as they pulled into the hospital parking lot. Exiting the vehicle, he made sure to help everyone out before shutting the doors and taking his place beside his mother, heading towards the hospital. As they made their way to his father’s room, Josh’s phone started ringing, causing him to stop suddenly in the hallway. Looking around at his family, he nodded to them. “I’ll catch up, I’m going to find out who is calling me.”

“Don’t take too long Josh, we don’t want to keep your father waiting.” Smiling at his mother, he gave her a brief nod. Heading down a side-hallway, he pulled out his phone and looked it over. Unknown number huh..? I never get any calls, if this is some telemarketer I’m going to be annoyed. Putting the phone up to his ear, he frowned, unable to hear anyone on the line.

“Hello..?” Josh asked, cautiously.

“Hello, Josh!" The voice responded.

“Um... Who is this? You don’t sound like anyone I've given my number to.”

“All in good time, boy-o! Now before you start bombarding me with questions, I have a question for you.” Rolling his eyes, he quickly relented, just wanting to get the conversation finished quickly.

Clearing his throat, Josh nodded. “Alright, what's your question?”

“If you could have anything, what would it be?” Looking around, his mind instantly went towards his father in one of the rooms in the hospital, hooked up to machines.

“I would want my dad to be well again...” He said quietly. "If I could have any wish, it would have to be that. But what is it to you anyway? Are you some magical phone genie here to fix my problems?" Josh asked, a bit of hostility in his voice. The voice on the line didn't respond for a moment, just as Josh was about to hang up, he could hear someone clear their throat on the other end.

“That is a very selfless wish, the wellness of your father. You could wish for anything for yourself and you wish for your father to be well. That is definitely something to be proud of.” Josh was starting to get annoyed by this.

“Who are you already, I’m tired of all this beating around the bush. Get to the point of the call.” He could hear a chuckle quietly echo over the line.

“You can call me Connor. As to the point, I would like to make you an offer, Josh. And I’ll even give you an hour to make the decision. I will heal your father as you have mentioned, totally healed and as strong as ever. If you accept this offer, know that you will never see your family again.” Sliding down the wall he was leaning on, Josh took a seat on the floor.

“What do you mean, never see them again, surely you aren't going to take them away from me..?” He asked, worriedly.

“What? No! Nothing like that. Total opposite actually. You would be sent away on a journey, and your father would be healed. Simple as that. You unfortunately would have no way of returning once you depart.” Nodding slowly, he scanned the room with his eyes before resting them on an elderly couple down the hallway. He watched them slowly make their way towards the hospital exit for a moment before replying.

“Do you mind if I...” A chuckle could once more be heard over the line, as if knowing what Josh was going to ask.

“Yes, from the moment we hang up this phone call, you will have but one hour to make your decision. Do you understand everything we've spoken about..?”

“Yeah, I leave on this journey, my dad is healed. Simple.” Josh said, repeating what Connor had told him.

“Good! Then I hope that you make a wise decision. I will see you in an hour.” Turning off his phone, Josh stood back up and headed down the hallway to his father’s room.

Standing quietly in the corner of the hospital room, Josh crossed his arms and stared at the floor. It had already been forty-five minutes and he was just as unsure as he was when he first started trying to figure out what to do. I can’t make a decision like this... I need some advice. Looking over at his mother who was currently heading out of the room to go clean out a bottle for his nephew, Josh quickly made his way out the door after her.

Catching up to his mom, Josh placed a hand on her shoulder to get her to wait. “Hey, mom. Think I can ask you a question? It’s kind of serious.” Stopping, she turned and looked at him, confused.

“Yeah sure, but can we walk and talk? I have to make a new bottle for your nephew otherwise there’ll be hell to pay.” Grinning, he nodded, walking with his mom towards the restrooms. Knowing he didn't have a whole lot of time to ask, and he in no way was planning on walking into the bathroom with his mother. Josh quickly blurted out the question.

“So, if you were offered a choice to save dad, but the price was that you had to leave on a journey where you would never see your family again... Would you take it..?” Stopping in her tracks, she turned to him. Studying his face for any telltale sign of a joke behind this question. When she couldn't find one, she sighed.

“Yes, I probably would, is there any reason you would ask me something like that?” Looking at her face, he could see her eyes glisten as she tried to force back tears that she had been trying to keep at bay since the day began. Nodding, he stood quietly, tracing his stare to the floor for a moment before looking back up at her.

“When I received that phone call earlier... That was exactly what I was offered. The man on the line, sounded completely serious. It just.. Got me thinking. But, if it was so dad could get well, I believe I would do the same thing.” Shaking her head, his mom turned to continue walking towards the bathroom, leaving him standing there in the hallway with his thoughts.

Taking his phone out of his pocket, he checked the time. “Well, I guess I have my answer.” A series of footsteps came up slowly behind him, causing Josh to look over his shoulder.

“Good, I had the feeling you’d make the right choice.” Josh took a step back, looking up at the tall man that approached him. Standing at roughly six and a half feet, the man was almost a full foot taller than Josh who stood at only five feet and seven inches himself. Wearing what looked like silver robe with gold trimming, he stood with his hands behind his back and a smile upon his face. The man didn't look to be older than his mid-thirties.

“Y-you’re the one that called me an hour ago... Connor?” He meekly asked the man, fidgeting slightly as he put the phone away in his pocket. Taking a few steps back, he surveyed the man in front of him.

“That's me, are you ready to begin your journey?” Taken aback by this, Josh stared at the man’s face, trying to read him. After a minute, Josh closed his eyes and nodded.

“Yeah, I’ll go. How will I know that you will uphold your end of the bargain?” Clapping his hands together, Connor grinned. Suddenly from down the hall, at his father’s room, a bright light flashed, causing the people inside the room to give a few confused yells. A minute of silence followed afterwards before the confused yells turned into joyous ones. He’s okay... He’s really going to be okay... After five years of pain, it's over. From behind him, Josh could hear footsteps approaching Connor and himself.

“Josh, who is this..?” Stepping aside a moment, Josh closed his eyes before turning to meet his mother’s. She stood in front of him, confused, holding a fresh bottle for his nephew.

“Mom... This man’s name is Connor. He’s the one that made me the offer over the phone.” His mother looked at Connor with a raised eyebrow. A look of suspicion could be easily read on her face. “I made my decision.. Dad is healed, I… I will be going now...” Placing her hands over her mouth at the sudden realization of what his choice actually caused, she quickly shook her head.

“N-No, you’re not going anywhere.. You can’t.” Wrapping her in a hug, Josh sighed into her shoulder. “You can’t Josh... Please don’t go...” She begged quietly.

“The choice has been made already mom, take care of the rest of the family while I’m gone okay? Make sure to let them know that I love them.” He slowly let his mother go and backed up towards Connor. “I love you mom.”

His mother closed his eyes before looking up at him, a ghost of a smile playing on her face. "I love you too, Josh... Wherever you go, be safe." He grinned slightly at this.

"When have I never played it 'safe', mom?" Laughing lightly she wiped a hand across her face to brush away any stray tears, nodding at Josh.

“So you’re ready to go?” A voice calmly asked from behind Josh. Nodding he turned and looked at Connor.

“Yeah, let’s go... Thank you for what you've done.” Smirking as he looked up at the tall man, who responded in turn with a laugh.

“No Josh, thank you.” With that, a white swirling portal opened up underneath Josh’s feet, causing him to plummet through. His mother watched him disappear from view, wide-eyed as the portal closed as quickly as it appeared. Looking up she noticed that Connor was also gone. Quickly wiping away the rest of her tears, she walked down the hallway towards the hospital room where the rest of her family was.

In Equestria

Rainbow Dash was laying lazily on a cloud above Ponyville near the library, trying to figure out what to do with her day. “I don’t have weather duty till tonight, there's supposed to be a storm tomorrow morning. I could always practice some tricks.” Thinking for a moment, she went wide-eyed with realization. “Maybe the library has the newest Daring Do book!” She had been waiting on it for the past couple of weeks, and it was supposed to be in today. Grinning, she zipped off of her cloud as she prepared to flip in mid-air and then change her trajectory to angle down towards the library. Mid-flip however, a bright flash lit up the morning sky, causing her to let out a panicked yelp.

“What in the hay was that?!” Shaking her head, she looked back towards the direction that the light came from, only to see the shape of some large figure suddenly appear and begin to fall towards the ground. “Oh you've gotta be joking.” Speeding off, the Pegasus quickly caught up to the figure. As she got closer, she swooped down and wrapped her forelegs underneath the Josh’s arms. Adjusting for the sudden shift in weight, she flapped her wings harder as sweat began to bead along her forehead. Realizing that she wouldn't be able to keep this up for too much longer, she angled herself and the Josh towards the ground, allowing her wings to glide her and her cargo to safety.

Halfway down however, Josh slowly began to wake up. Huh... Where am I? Am I flying? Looking down, he could see two cyan furred hooves wrapped around his midsection. “What the hell..?” Looking up, his eyes met the eyes of his Pegasus savior.

“Just hang on tight and don’t move, we’ll be grounded shortly.” She said confidently to him. All Josh could do was stare at the strange creature that was carrying him to safety. But what confused him the most was the fact that the creature could speak his language. It looked like a small horse with wings.

A Pegasus..? He thought, confused. Shaking his head, he rubbed his temples, trying to prevent the imminent migraine from arriving.

“Hey now, no getting sick on Air-Dash, we’ll be on the ground in a moment so just keep calm.” Suddenly a loud 'pop' was heard as the two looked back at one of Rainbow's wings that now hung loosely at her side. The weight of the two was too much for her wings to bear. Letting out a cry of pain, the Pegasus tried willing her wing back into working shape as they quickly began plummeting towards the ground. Looking down at Josh in her hooves in fear.

"Here, hold still." Shaking his head, Josh proceeded to wrap his body around the cyan wonder

"W-what are you doing?!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she proceeded to struggle in Josh's arms. "Let me go!"

Josh shook his head once more, wearing a light smile on his face. “Let you go just so you can get hurt? You're in no shape to fly with your wing like that, I won't let you become further injured because of me.” Going wide-eyed at the fact that this creature would risk himself for her. Rainbow Dash buried her face in his chest and wrapped her hooves around her head. In what felt like forever, the two finally hit the ground.

A loud snap could be heard as the Josh's body connected with the ground. Crying out in pain, he shut his eyes tightly, his teeth biting into his lip as his eyes began to water. "Aaaahhh!" Letting the Pegasus go, he let his arms fall to his sides, groaning. Squinting one eye open to look at his savior, he grimaced. “If you could, you crazy blue Pegasus,” He asked, his vision beginning to fade. “would you kindly get me a doctor?”

Rainbow Dash stared at Josh for a moment before running as fast as her hooves could take her to the nearby Library. “Twilight! Twilight where are you?!” She yelled as she burst through the front door. A groan could be heard as a pile of books shifted to reveal a lavender colored unicorn. “Twilight, it’s the middle of the day! What in the hay are you doing sleeping under a pile of books?” Rolling her eyes, Twilight rubbed a hoof over the top of her head.

"I wasn't sleeping Rainbow. When you barged in here, you caused these books to fall off their shelves and on top of my head" Grinning sheepishly, the cyan mare shook her head as her throbbing wing reminded her of the reason she ran over to the library to begin with.

“That can wait until later, I need your help! A large creature that I’ve never seen before fell out of the sky a few minutes ago. As I flew over to save it, one of my wings locked up on me and we both fell. I made it out okay, but that creature is laying outside nearby. It looked to be in a lot of pain!” Twilight looked at Rainbow, with a raised eyebrow.

“Lead on Rainbow, If what you say is true then we have no time to lose. I’ll be right behind you.” The two mares quickly left the library, and rushed over to where Rainbow Dash had landed mere moments ago. As they approached, Twilight slowly walked over beside Josh looking him over in wonder. “Where do you suppose it came from? I’ve never seen anything like this before!” Rainbow looked at her, glaring slightly.

“Ugh! You can leave the egg-head stuff for after it’s better, can you pick it up with your magic or something? We should get it to the Ponyville Hospital.” Nodding, Twilight frowned, unsure as to what the hospital could do for a creature they’d never seen before.

“You’re right, I’m sorry Rainbow.” With that, Twilight's horn began to glow as a lavender light encased the being, levitating Josh into the air. The two quickly turned and ran in the direction of Ponyville General. Every now and then, Twilight would glance back, questions running through her head. ‘What is this? Is it sapient? Well it does wear clothes so it has to come from a land where modesty takes precedence. I wonder if there is anything that we could learn from it.’ Her thoughts were interrupted as Rainbow Dash prodded her shoulder.

“Twilight have you listened to anything that I’ve been telling you at all?” An aggravated Rainbow Dash grumbled while galloping beside Twilight. Shaking her head to think clearly, the lavender mare looked towards her friend.

“Sorry, everything about this just screams ‘crazy’. I’m having a difficult time wrapping my mind around the whole situation. I’m sure you understand.” Noticing Rainbow’s wing, she winced slightly. “When we get to the hospital, you’re going to need to get that looked over as well.”

“Yeah yeah, I planned on it.” She said with a grimace. The two mares entered the hospital as every eye in the room turned to the figure that was held in a levitation field behind Twilight. One of the nurses from behind the counter slowly approached the group that was standing at the entrance.

“Twilight Sparkle, what in Celestia’s good name is that creature that you have behind you?” The mare stared at the levitated figure.

“Nurse Redheart! This.. Creature... Well we have no idea what it is! But it's injured! It fell from the sky and landed on it’s back. If it’s body is anything like us ponies, I can only assume that it landed on it’s spine and is in need of immediate attention before it loses the functionality of it’s lower limbs.” The nurse looked over the figure once more before nodding to the two mares.

“Follow me, we’ll take it to one of the rooms and see what we can do to help.” The nurse said as she turned and quickly made her way down one hallway labeled ‘Emergency Care’. Passing other ponies in the hallway, the nurse turned again and opened a door that had an empty bed. “Quickly lay it down on the bed, I’ll call Doctor Stable to come in and look it over to see if there's anything we can do for it. Thank you both for quickly bringing this... thing. Now, if you two would be so kind as to provide us some space to work, we’ll send somepony to get you once we have a diagnosis for the patient.” Nodding, the two mares began walking out before Twilight held a hoof up in front of Rainbow.

“Hey, see if you can get a nurse to look over your wing while we’re here, you can’t go on with it like that.” She said, frowning at Dash. Grumbling, Rainbow Dash went up to the desk at the lobby to ask for help as Twilight left the hospital. Heading back towards the library, she began compiling a mental list of what she needed to do when she got back to her home.

“Well first things first, I should contact the princess and see if she knows anything about the strange being.” Opening the library door, she surveyed the mess on the floor that Rainbow caused when she barged in previously. “Gah! Every time, its another mess..” Grumbling, she enveloped the fallen books in her magic before slowly placing them all back on the shelves. “Hey Spike! Can you come down here? I need you to take a letter for me, I have important information to send to the Princess.”

A few moments later a tired baby dragon made his way downstairs. “What is it Twilight, you said I could sleep in today.” He then pointed to a clock on the wall. “Its only eleven.." Nodding, Twilight levitated a quill and inkwell over to the dragon.

“Come on, number one assistant, I just need you to take a letter to the Princess for me.” Twilight said as she began filling up a saddlebag with note-taking materials.

Letting out a sigh, Spike lifted the parchment and quill up. "Okay Twi, ready when you are."

Ponyville General

Josh groaned as he struggled to sit up, feeling like a bunch of bricks were strapped to his chest. Giving up, he stuck to looking around the room he was in. Placing a hand on his head, he sighed. "What the heck happened... I fell into the portal that Connor conjured up, a blue Pegasus swoops in and saves me. I hit the ground after trying to protect said Pegasus and now I'm in some hospital?"

"Yep, that pretty much sums it up, you missed the part where I showed up and healed you though." Josh turned to see Connor grinning. Running a hand through his hair, Connor sighed and decided to just get comfortable on the hospital bed. "I do apologize about that fall too, by the way. I meant for the portal to drop you off right outside the town's library... Well actually it did do that, except at a couple hundred feet in the air. If Rainbow Dash didn't fly in and help you, there wouldn't of been anything for me to come back and revive. You're lucky that she was there." Folding his arms, Connor nodded sagely.

Josh looked at Connor, strangely. "You mean that blue Pegasus' name is Rainbow Dash? What a strange name, is that normal for a Pegasus here?" Connor nodded once more.

"If you noticed her mane, it's rainbow colored. It's something that she was born with. Though if you have any further questions about these ponies I'll leave it to them to answer your questions. One of the ponies that brought you here just sent a letter to the leader of this lovely world, she should be arriving soon. You're the first of your kind to ever set foot on this planet, so be prepared to answer a boatload of questions!"

With that Connor chuckled and walked in front of the bed, placing his hands on the frame. "By the way, when I healed you, I used a bunch of your body's energy. So be prepared to be stuck to that bed for a little bit. If I believe you need any further assistance, I will show up, so no worries kiddo." Waving, Connor turned and walked out of the room.

Trying to sit up again, Josh groaned and gave up, laying back down. "He wasn't kidding when he said that I would need to gather energy to replenish what he used. Might as well get comfortable and catch some sleep." Turning on his side, Josh curled up with the hospital bed and slowly drifted off to sleep.

A short while later, Nurse Redheart entered the room, followed by Doctor Stable. Raising a hoof towards the bed, the doctor turned to Nurse Redheart. "Was it laying like that when it was brought in?" Shaking her head, the nurse cautiously walked up Josh. "When Twilight and Rainbow brought it in, they told me that the creature landed on it's back after falling out of the sky. It was unconscious when it was placed on the bed. Honestly it shouldn't of even been able to move at all." Nodding the Doctor placed levitated his clipboard over to the bedside table as he moved to the opposite side of the bed that the nurse stood.

"Nurse if you can take down the diagnosis on that clipboard as I run the scan, please." Nodding, Nurse Redheart picked up a nearby quill in her mouth, dipping it into the inkwell as she prepared to jot down whatever the Doctor told her to. The doctor's horn lit up as he stood near the Josh's head before moving down Josh's body, frowning.

"Well, this is... Interesting." The doctor dropped his spell as he took a step back. "The only thing I really know about this creature now is that it is male." Lifting a hoof, the doctor scratched his own head, perplexed. "I mean, there's absolutely nothing wrong with him. There's no bruising or any trace of injury at all. A fall from mid-air would or at least caused some bruising."

The nurse looked across the bed, towards the doctor. "Would you like me to inform Miss Sparkle and Miss Dash? Since they brought the creature in I mean. Miss Dash should still be in the hospital getting her wing looked at, and if I know Miss Sparkle, she would of sent a letter on the matter to the Princess by now." Nodding, the doctor looked down at Josh before turning and leaving the room, Redheart trailing behind.

As they closed the door to the room that Josh was in, Doctor Stable turned and began walking down the hallway towards his office as Nurse Redheart went the opposite direction to inform Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash. As the nurse was passing through the hallway, a door opened up with Rainbow Dash on the other side. A brace encased her wounded wing. Since the wing wasn't broken, thankfully, all she had to do was take it easy and let it heal on it's own. As the mare left the room, she came face to face with Redheart.

"Oh hey nurse, any news on the creature?" Nodding, Nurse Redheart motioned for Rainbow Dash to follow her down the hallway.
"I hope you understand but we would like to wait until your friend Miss Sparkle is able to return before we release any information." Nodding Rainbow Dash picked up her pace and headed towards the doors that separated the hallway from the lobby.

"You know what, how about I go and get Twilight and then come back, that way we won't have to wait." The nurse nodded to Rainbow Dash before making her way behind the desk at the lobby, filing away the clipboard and paperwork that she had written the diagnostic on.

"Yes, that would probably be best. Feel free to take your time though, you don't want to overwork yourself, with your wing as it is. Any unnecessary movement could cause you slight discomfort." Waving a hoof towards the nurse, Rainbow Dash headed out of the hospital.
Rainbow Dash made her way back to the library, noticing a white and golden chariot nearby with some Solarian Guards. Picking up the pace, she jogged over to the door, the guards stepping aside once they recognized Rainbow. As the door opened, the pegasus came face to face with Princess Celestia herself.

"Oh, hello there Rainbow Dash, Twilight just informed me of what happened earlier this morning. Would you join us as we head over to the hospital to pay a visit to this creature?" Rainbow nodded, smiling up at the Princess.

"Yeah, definitely, I am so there!" Rainbow Dash moved to walk beside Twilight as they began started heading back towards the hospital with the princess and two guardsponies. "So what did you tell the Princess?" Rainbow whispered as she leaned in close to Twilight. Shaking her head, Twilight glanced towards Rainbow.

"There wasn't much to tell, I'm afraid. All we know is that it is possibly sapient, but I only was able to guess that because of it's clothing." Rainbow frowned at this, unsure what Twilight meant by 'sapient'. Shaking her head she looked forward, they were nearing the hospital.

"When we were falling, it prevented me from taking any additional damage from the fall by wrapping it's body around me. When I asked it what it was doing, it spoke and told me that it wouldn't let me get injured further because of it..." Dash said, recounting what had happened. Twilight went wide-eyed and stared at her friend.

"Why didn't you tell me that before?!" She hissed, "This is important information that the Princess should know about. If it not only can speak our language, but protected you from the fall as well, it can't be that terrible." Suddenly the two mares collided with an object in front of them, falling on their flanks. Looking up, the Princess stood there, smiling at them.

"Well now I know, don't I?" Rainbow Dash ran a hoof through her mane as she mumbled out an apology. "Oh it's fine Rainbow Dash, but when a strange creature protects one of my little ponies, I find that to be quite a big deal. I'm really interested in meeting this being." Turning around, Princess Celestia walked over to the Hospital and opened the door, holding it open for everypony. Standing back up, Rainbow and Twilight quickly made their way into the hospital.

The door to the room opened up as Princes Celestia, Twilight, Rainbow and Nurse Redheart entered the room. "So after Doctor Stable looked over the creature, we strangely couldn't find anything wrong with it! Its just been sleeping for the past hour and a half, we really don't know what to make of it Princess." Nodding to the nurse, the Princess walked over and gently nudged Josh's side with a hoof. Grumbling in his sleep, Josh raised a hand and pushed the hoof away. Turning to the other ponies in the room, the princess raised a hoof to her lips, indicating that they should keep silent.

"Mm... Five more minutes sis.. I don't have work today..." Smiling lightly, Celestia prodded Josh again, a little rougher. "Ugh.. Fine fine, I'll get up, no need to be so pushy..." Yawning, Josh sat up and rubbed his eyes with his hands. Confusion showed on it's face as he looked up into the eyes of the large, smiling, white pony in front of him. "Am I still dreaming? Hello white pony..." He mumbled, yawning, rubbing his eyes with a hand. This caused everypony in the room, besides the Princess herself, to gasp. Rainbow Dash quickly ran to his side, prodding him with a hoof.

"Hey you! That is not how you greet the Princess!" Josh looked over at Rainbow dash with a raised eyebrow, rubbing his side where she poked him.

"Oh hey, it's the blue Pegasus from earlier..." He said, blinked as he looked to Rainbow Dash. Yawning once more he turned back to the princess. "A Princess..?" He muttered before shrugging giving an awkward bow while still seated. Waving a hoof in the air, Celestia quietly laughed at this.

"No no, it's completely fine, but I do suppose introductions are in order. I am Princess Celestia, ruler of Equestria. If its all the same, might I ask who, not to mention what, are you?" Josh nodded, stretching hiss arms behind his back, and yawning once more.

"Well, Princess, my name is Josh. As for what I am, I'm a human." Reaching his hand towards her, he smiled a bit. "It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance." Placing her hoof in his hand, the two shook. Turning to the other ponies in the room, he looked at Rainbow Dash first. "Thanks, by the way, if you didn't swoop in, I would of died from that fall." Rainbow grinned at this, waving a hoof in the air.

"Its no problem, I'm Rainbow Dash, by the way. Fastest flyer in Equestria!" Making her way over to the bed, Twilight reached out her hoof to shake with Josh.

"And I'm Twilight Sparkle, I have so many questions I would like to ask you when you get the chance!" She was practically gushing in giddiness at the opportunity to talk with a creature never to be mentioned in any of the books that she had read in the past. Placing a hoof on Twilight's shoulder to calm her down, Princess Celestia turned back to Josh.

"I would like to think though, that the main question that needs to be answered, is your arrival here. Twilight and Rainbow Dash informed me that when you were first seen, you were falling out of the sky. Unconscious until Rainbow caught you. Can you please explain what caused you to be so high in the air to begin with?" Josh nodded and explained in detail what exactly happened. He had just finished explaining how he was healed when suddenly one of the cabinets in the room burst open and a pink puffball flew out and landed on his chest.

"Ohthatssosadsoyoucan'tgobackandseeyourfamilyeveragainandyou'restuckinequestriabutthatsok!" Josh stared at the pink pony who was now standing on his chest.

"How the... What the... Who..?" Twilight and Rainbow both facehoofed while the Princess just laughed a bit lightheartedly. "So um... Why is that okay..? And who are you, if you don't mind me asking I mean." The pink pony just smiled brightly.

"I'm Pinkie Pie! And it's going to be okay because you have friends here!" She placed her hooves to her cheeks, gasping loudly. "We should throw you a welcome to Equestria slash welcome to Ponyville party!" Josh raised up a hand to gesture for her to slow down, smiling.

"I don't know about the friend thing... The party doesn't sound half bad. But I have nowhere to stay here, so once I get better I'm going to try and find out why Connor sent me to your world." Celestia held up a hoof to stop Josh.

"Unfortunately I can't allow that at this time. Since you're a new being here, I can't downright trust you right off. So I would like for you to stay here in Ponyville for the time being with Twilight Sparkle and her friends. And please try to make some friends of your own." The Princess nodded to Josh with a smile before tapping on Twilight's shoulder, motioning for her to follow out of the room. Josh turned to the other ponies in the room, Pinkie Pie was still sitting on his lap while Rainbow Dash was staring at him curiously.

Reaching into his pocket, Josh pulled out his phone and turned it on, chuckling to himself. "So much for hoping for a signal. Just proves once more that I'm not on earth, not even a satellite signal." Pinkie and Rainbow both stared at the black square in Josh's hand.

"Ooh! What's that? Is it an alien artifact of some kind? Or maybe its a..." Pinkie started, only to be cut off as Josh grinned, shaking his head.

"No, nothing like that. This little device is called a cell phone, think of it as a way to communicate with other people over long distances. But that's not the only thing it can do, it can store music and pictures. It can record videos and take pictures as well." Rainbow Dash's ears perked as Josh mentioned that it had music on it. Noticing this, Josh grinned a bit. "Hey, here let me scoot over a bit, I'll play some of the music that I have on here if you're interested."

Scooting over, Rainbow jumped up onto the bed next to Josh. As she did, Josh noticed Rainbow's wing in it's brace. "Hey Rainbow.." She looked up at him.

"Yeah, what's up?" She followed his eyes to her wing before waving her hoof. "Hey, don't worry about it, I've had worse. If you didn't pull that crazy stunt there at the end it would of been worse. So we're cool, dude." She punched him lightly in the shoulder with her hoof. "Are you going to play that music or what?" Pinkie grinned and nodded at this, interested in the type of music that could possibly be played from such a small device.

"Okay okay, give me a moment to go through my playlist. Do you two like 'rock'? You know, drums, guitars, etc.?" Rainbow rolled her eyes and facehoofed.

"We're not caveponies, of course we have that here too. Though what's available isn't very wide-spread since not many ponies like that loud stuff. I personally think it's pretty cool, and I believe Pinkie feels the same way." She giggled as she pointed to Pinkie who was staring at the phone, waiting for the music to come out of it. Flipping through his playlist on his phone, Josh finally decided on one.

"Here, how about some good ol' classic rock, courtesy of a band called Boston." Josh then pressed play on a song labeled 'Peace of Mind' Josh sat back, mouthing the lyrics as the ponies stared in wonder at the small device that was able to play the music as loud as it was. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the door open with the Princess and Twilight peeking in curiously, slowly entering the room.

Once the song ended, Rainbow Dash threw her hooves into the air. "That was so freaking AWESOME! Do you have any more like that?!" Laughing, Josh nodded.

Pinkie Pie was jumping up and down around the room. "That was so super duperly awesome Josh! Play another, play another!"

"Yeah, I will play some more, but that will have to wait 'til another time." He then looked up at the Princess. "I take it you made a decision on what to do with me?" The Princess was transfixed with the small device that was sitting on Josh's lap. Taking it in her magic she levitated it over in front of her, looking it over. It was currently in sleep mode for being inactive, leaving the screen blank.

Ignoring the question, the Princess just looked the device over. "What is this thing, Josh? Some sort of music player?" Josh nodded to her, grinning.

"A music player? Well that is one of it's functions, this is called a cell phone. As I explained to Pinkie Pie and Dash. It can be used to communicate with other people and play music. It can also record and play videos as well as take pictures." Josh told them, smirking.

Twilight was also staring at the device, amazed that such a small thing could do so much. Nodding, the Princess levitated the device over to Josh before looking up at him. "You will be staying with my student, Twilight, until you're able to get on your hooves." Josh nodded, giving the Lavender mare a small smile. Looking through his phone, he switched to camera mode.

"Hey Princess, mind if I take your picture? If I'm going to be here I might as well keep a record of my stay." The Princess looked at the device curiously once more before nodding to Josh. "Okay... Smile and say cheese!" The Princess grinned and did as Josh asked. Pressing down on a button on the phone, a flash flickered over the room, causing everyone to blink. Nodding, Josh turned the phone to the Princess so she could see the picture.

"That is definitely a useful tool, isn't it? Would you be able to teach Twilight the magic needed to make one?" Josh blinked at this before facepalming.

"This isn't magic, humans don't have magic. On my world, there's no such thing as magic, we get by with our own ingenuity and technology. Actually before I met Connor, I had no idea this world even existed. If I look calm about these changes, that's all on the outside, I'm still freaking out about all of this inside." Josh tapped his head. "Though there's nothing I can do about it other than accept my situation and move on."

Pinkie looked up at Josh sadly, placing a hoof on his chest. "Do you not like it here in Equestria..?" Josh raised an eyebrow at this, shaking his head.

"I never said that, it's just a lot to take in. Not to mention all I've seen of Equestria is the ground I plummeted into and this hospital room." Josh reached a hand up and ruffled Pinkie Pie's mane, smirking. "As sad as I admit I am about not being able to see my family ever again, all I can really do is move on."

Twilight moved forward and placed a hoof comfortingly on his leg. "And we'll do the best we can to make you feel welcome here."

The Princess cleared her throat, and everyone's attention went back to her. "Well if that is everything, I will be heading back to Canterlot, be sure to keep me updated Twilight. It was nice meeting you Josh, and if you need help with anything, don't be afraid to let Twilight know." With that, the Princess turned and left the room. Josh sighed, laying back, relaxing as he stared at the pink pony who had jumped back onto his chest when he laid down.

"Are you comfy there?" Josh asked, raising an eyebrow. Pinkie nodded, grinning widely, he ruffled her mane again before turning and looked over at the lavender mare who was looking through a stack of notes. "Hey Twilight, how close is your home from the hospital? I might as well see about checking myself out of here."

Looking up, her concentration broken. "Huh? My home? OH! You mean the library! Yeah, that's about a ten minute walk from here. Are you going to have enough energy to make the walk though..? You said that Connor told you that you would at least need a full day of rest before you got all of your energy back."

Waving a hand, he shook his head. "Nah, I'll be fine, I rarely get a full day of rest on a normal day anyway, I should be fine enough to make the walk." Pinkie Pie hopped off of his chest as this was said, followed by Rainbow Dash jumping off of the bed as well.

"Well let's get going then! I'm getting tired of laying around anyway." Rainbow Dash said as she trotted in place for a moment before heading out the hospital room.

Josh carefully swung his legs off of the bed, grabbing onto one of the bedposts as he stood up, nearly falling over. "I-I'm fine, see?" He grinned uneasily and began to take cautious steps towards the door. Pinkie rushed over to his side and leaned up against him for support. "Thanks Pinkie Pie, it's appreciated." Looking down at her he realized she must of been at least four feet tall, coming up to his stomach. "Huh, I'm not too much taller than you ponies, am I..?"

Twilight looked him over, nodding. "It would seem that way." A look of worry showed on her face. "Are you sure you're going to be fine..?" He nodded and walked out the room with Pinkie by his side, Twilight trailing behind. As they exited the room, Rainbow was waiting for them in the hallway and joined the group.

Making their way to the front desk, the nurse behind the counter looked up and the group and gasped at seeing them approach. "Well this is certainly a surprise, I take it everything is okay then? You're not dangerous or anything are you?"
Josh shook his head. chuckling quietly. "I wasn't dangerous the last time I checked. If it's okay, I would like to check out, please." Nodding, the nurse grabbed a clipboard as well as a inkwell and quill and set them on top of the desk.

"If you would kindly fill this out so we have a record of your visit, you will be free to leave." Josh nodded and leaned against the counter for support, giving Pinkie Pie a brief reprieve. Taking the quill in his hand, he stared at it a moment. Looking confused, Twilight cleared her throat.

"You're supposed to dip the pointed end into that black pot of ink. Nodding he dipped it into the inkwell before beginning to fill out the documentation.

Taking the paperwork off of the desk, the nurse flipped through it, making sure everything was filled out correctly before looking up and nodding. "Everything checks out fine, you're free to leave at your leisure." Giving the nurse a brief wave, he turned and towards the exit of the hospital, Pinkie Pie once more taking a place at his side to offer support.

Twilight stood back a moment and motioned for Rainbow to join her as Pinkie and Josh headed outside. "Hey Rainbow... Is it just me or is Pinkie not nearly as jumpy as she normally is..."

Rainbow turned and watched the two exit the hospital before shrugging. "She's been silent the whole time we've been here, every now and then the normal Pinkie personality will come out, like after he played the music and when she first revealed herself. Who knows, maybe she's just trying to make him feel welcome?"

Twilight thought to herself for a moment before shaking her head. "Well what do you think of him?"

Rainbow Dash ran a hoof through her mane before sighing. "Honestly Twi, I have no idea. I mean he seems cool enough, but we haven't been around him long enough to get to know him. I take it the Princess asked you to befriend him?"

Twilight nodded. "Princess Celestia doesn't believe he is going to be a danger, but she still wants me to keep an eye on him as well as become friends with him."

Rainbow smirked. "Well that's what we're going to do! Come on egg-head, we can't leave them waiting." Following Rainbow Dash outside, Twilight and the rest of the group kept pace with Josh as they slowly made their way to the library, assisting him whenever necessary. Twilight led the way into the library, guiding Josh and Pinkie over to a couch.

As Josh sat down on the couch, Pinkie jumped up beside him and bounced up and down. "There! Now that we're here you can get all comfy, and relax to get your energy back! Maybe turn on your celery potato and play some more music?" Twilight walked into the kitchen, gathering drinks as Rainbow Dash glanced between Josh and a bookshelf. "Hey, hey Joshie, do you have any more music by that band.. Bovine or whatever?" Shaking his head, Josh grinned and pulled out his phone.

"Well, I do have a few more by Boston." Pinkie looked over his shoulder as Josh skimmed through his playlist, his eyes darting quickly over to the battery life icon. Raising an eyebrow in confusion, the battery was still at full power. "That's strange... The battery should be at least at half life, how is that even possible?"

Twilight walked back into the room, carrying a few glasses of tea and setting them on a nearby table. "What is strange, Josh?" She asked curiously.

"Well, the battery in my phone, it should be almost out of power for how long I've had it on... There's no way it should have a full charge." He said in confusion, gesturing to his phone.

Twilight raised a hoof and pointed at the phone. "May I look it over?" Nodding, he passed the phone over to Twilight who took levitated it with her magic. "I'm just going to use a small scan spell to see the inner workings of it's power supply." Nodding again, Josh glanced over at Rainbow Dash who was laying down with a book in front of her.

"Hey Rainbow, what are you reading?" Josh asked, interested.

The blue pegasus looked up from the book for a moment before continuing to read it. "Its called 'Daring Do and the Trek to the Terrifying Tower'." She held up the book in front of her as she continued to read.

Looking closely at the book's cover, Josh reeled back in shock. "Well that sure is interesting... Is this Daring Do some sort of explorer who goes to ancient ruins and uncovers lost civilizations..?" He asked.

Rainbow Dash looked up, stunned. "Y..Yeah, but how could you possibly know that?"

Josh shook his head, running a hand through his hair. "Lets just say, in my world we have similar stories about a man named 'Indiana Jones'. He does the exact same thing."

Dash's ears perked up at this as she looked at Josh from around the book. "Really? That's awesome! Does he have a whip? Is he afraid of.."

Josh cut her off, smirking. "Snakes? Yeah, Indy is afraid of snakes, carries a whip, and wears a fedora." Rainbow Dash sat grinning as she listened to Josh continue to talk about the human archaeologist who was incredibly similar to Daring Do.

However, before the two could continue, Twilight levitated Josh's phone back over to him. "Well, I have come to the conclusion that the latent magic in the air is sending a 'charge', as you call it, to that 'cell phone'. Technically it should never be able to run out as long as you're here in Equestria."

Staring in amazement at the mobile device, Josh pressed the power button on it to turn it on once more. Turning back to Pinkie, he smiled at her, waving the phone in front of her. "So, still interested in that song I promise you?"

She nodded, grinning. "Yepperoonie!"

Navigating to his music on the phone, he pulled up Boston, scrolling down the list until he found the song he was looking for. "Here's one, it's called ‘Don’t Look Back'." As the music began to play, leaving the three ponies awestruck once more, Josh leaned forward and picked up the tea that Twilight had brought in. Looking around, Rainbow Dash was nodding her head with the beat while Twilight stared up at the ceiling, listening to the lyrics.

As the music came to a close, Rainbow Dash looked at Josh with a grin. "Another awesome song, Josh!" Twilight looked as if she was about to say something before stopping, her ears swiveling as she looked up the stairs.

"Oh.. I how could I forget to tell Spike about what was going on." Getting up, she went up the stairs and out of sight.

Looking at the two mares, Josh turned to Pinkie. "So, what do you usually do here in Ponyville?" He asked.

Pinkie looked up at him, smiling brightly. "I work at Sugarcube Corner for Mr. and Mrs. Cake! I'm a pastry chef as well as Ponyville's resident party organizer!"

Nodding, Josh looked over at Rainbow, who was once more immersed within the book. "Well what do you normally do for fun, Pinkie?" He asked, looking back at her.

"Weelllll.... Dashie and I sometimes hang out and prank other ponies, or play games. I also enjoy making ponies smile! That's the most super duper fun thing to do, ever!" Josh smiled at her.

"So a pastry chef, huh? What's your favorite thing to bake?" Pinkie raised a hoof up to her chin in thought. "I do enjoy baking chimicherrychangas, but then there are also double decker chocolate cakes. I can't actually decide on a favorite, there's just too many fun things to bake!"

Stretching, Josh leaned back on the couch and ruffled Pinkie's mane, causing her to giggle. "So you don't work today then?" Pulling out his phone to look at the time, he put it back in his pocket. "Its already almost four pm."

Pinkie shook her head. "I already finished what I had to do today, I don't have to work again till tomorrow." Nodding, Josh turned his attention to the ceiling in thought as he heard hoofsteps coming down the staircase.

Glancing over, he watched as Twilight walked down, followed by some sort of overgrown lizard. "Hey Josh, I'd like for you to meet my number one assistant! This is Spike, he's a baby dragon." Spike looked at him warily, unsure of what to make of Josh, turning his attention back to Twilight.

"You sure he's not dangerous Twilight? He sure is tall..." Spike asked cautiously.

Twilight glanced from Spike over to Josh, smiling. "Absolutely certain, not to mention, he's going to be staying with us here at the library for awhile until he is able to get on his hooves." Sighing, Spike walked over to Josh and extended his claw to him. Taking Spike's claw in his hand, the two shook.

"Its nice to meet you, Spike, I'll try to do my best to stay out of the way while I'm here." Josh said, nodding to the drake. Twilight frowned at this but didn't say anything.

Turning to Spike, she cleared her throat. "Hey Spike, think you'd be up for making some dinner for us?" Nodding, Spike made his way into the kitchen. Twilight then looked over to Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash. "You two want to stay for dinner? I'm sure we have enough ingredients."

Rainbow Dash looked up from the book, rubbing one of her legs over the other. "Actually Twi, if you don't mind, would it be okay for me to stay here for the night? I can't really get up to my cloud house with my wing like it is." Rainbow asked, grinning.

Twilight nodded only to have Pinkie Pie shake her head sadly at Twilight's question. "I promised Mr. and Mrs. Cake that I'd watch the twins for them tonight while they went out for dinner. But if it's okay, I'd like to come over tomorrow after I get done at Sugarcube Corner."

Twilight smiled at Pinkie. "That would be a great idea, I actually planned on inviting all of the girls over tomorrow to meet Josh and help him get comfortable here in Ponyville."

Pinkie went wide-eyed, glancing between Twilight and Josh for a moment before grinning. "Igottagosomethingcameupseeyoualllater!" In a puff of pink smoke, Pinkie was gone and the front door was open.

The room was quiet for a few minutes before Josh cleared his throat. "So... What just happened..?"

Twilight facehoofed, sighing. "Its just Pinkie being Pinkie, you'll get used to it."

Sounds could be heard from the kitchen as Spike started to prepare dinner. “I wonder what he plans to make?” Josh thought out loud as his stomach grumbled.

Twilight looked towards the kitchen, placing a hoof on her chin in thought. “I believe he said he would make bean and barley vegetable soup.”

A look of shock registered over Josh’s face as he sat back on the couch. “I... I believe there is something I forgot to tell you, and I really hope it won't make you look at me any differently.” Twilight raised an eyebrow, looking at Josh curiously. Dash laid her book down, also curious at what the human wanted to tell them. “I guess there is no easy way to break this to you, but, you know how you ponies are herbivorous?” Twilight nodded, eyes slowly increasing in size as she begins to register as to what Josh may be alluding to. “Well... Humans are omnivores.” Josh went quiet as he let what he just said register with the ponies in front of him.

“So, what does that mean?” Rainbow was beginning to get annoyed, not sure what herbivorous or omnivorous meant.

Twilight cleared her throat, turning to the cyan mare. “It means that he can consume both meat as well as vegetables...” She turned back to Josh. “Though I trust that this won't change anything too badly. I mean you can still eat the same things we do, right?”

Josh nodded, sighing quietly. “Yeah, I don’t technically need to eat meat to stay healthy, though I can honestly say I will miss it. But as long as I stay here, I will stick to a strictly vegetarian diet. As long I get some protein from other sources, like beans, I’ll be fine.”

Rainbow Dash shrugged at this, the fact that Josh could consume meat didn’t seem to bother her. “I used to be friends with a Griffin, there were times when I went out with her as she hunted and such. I don’t really see what the problem is.”

Twilight facehoofed. “That's not what he means, obviously you understand, and I understand as well. But not everypony is going to see the same way we do.”

The clanking sound could be heard from the kitchen as Spike began pouring the soup into some bowls and bringing it out into the front room, setting them on a table in front of the couch. Going back into the kitchen, Spike returned carrying four spoons, one for each of them. Raising an eyebrow, Josh watched curiously as Twilight and Dash used the spoons to eat their soup. The spoon somehow stuck to the end of Dash’s hoof while Twilight just used her magic to hold the spoon in an aura of levitation.

Shrugging, Josh picked up his spoon and slowly began to eat the soup. Going wide-eyed, he smiled and glanced over at Spike. “Hey man, this is some really good soup, nice job!” Spike grinned. “By the way Spike... You’re really a dragon? When I hear the word ‘dragon’ I picture giant fire breathing beasts that come to kidnap your women and burn your farms.” Spike stared at Josh for a moment before bursting out laughing. The two mares joined in shortly after, falling over onto their sides after nearly choking on their soup. “Was it something I said..?”

Spike sat back up, wiping a tear from his eye, continuing to laugh lightly. “Yeah it was, I take it dragons where you're from are all like that, but here, we’re a pretty laid-back sort. I mean yeah there are a few in the badlands that you’d want to watch out for, not to mention the volcanic fields where the majority of them live. But they tend to stay away from here.”

Josh shook his head, letting out a sigh of relief. “Actually, there aren’t any dragons where I come from. Just like there aren’t any unicorns or pegasi. Each of your races are considered to be mythological in my world.” This tidbit of information caught Twilight’s attention as she sat up, levitating a scroll over, taking down notes of what Josh just relayed to them. As the group continued to talk through dinner, Twilight soon needed to get more paper to take notes on. They had already gone over the different forms of government that humans had, as well as how Josh’s country that he lived in previously earned it’s freedom. As Twilight moved aside and began to sort her notes, Josh helped Spike gather the dishes and followed him into the kitchen to clean them.

Yawning, Josh stretched as he helped finish the last of the dishes, moving back into the front room. Twilight had a book in front of her, reading through it, a quill and piece of paper floating beside her as she took notes from the text she was reading. “Hey Twilight, how does magic work?”

Twilight looked up at Josh curiously. “Well, thats not really a hard question to answer. Everypony has a latent store of magic within them. Unicorns are able to tap into it and channel it through their horn. After lots of studying, and learning how to control that flow of magic, a unicorn can manipulate their magic to do a plethora of different tasks. For example, I’m currently allowing my magic to envelop this parchment and quill which lets me lift it into the air.”

Twilight picked up a blank sheet of paper after laying down her quill and the page she was taking notes on. “Of course I could change the flow of magic with a bit of concentration... Compressing it and condensing it, allowing some friction to take place and...” The page suddenly caught fire and incinerated, leaving a pile of ash on the floor. “Of course I don’t have to have something levitated before I’m able to light a flame, but if I want it focused, it sure does help.”

Josh nodded, definitely interested in this new information. “If only I could use it as well, I’d like to learn, it seems that there could be so many different uses for it.” Josh commented, mostly to himself.

Twilight waved a hoof, shaking her head. “Not possible, only unicorns can actually tap into their innate magic and channel it. Unless you somehow became a unicorn, I don’t see how it would ever be possible for you to use magic.”

Frowning, Josh shrugged, giving up on the idea. Taking out his phone, he checked the time, yawning quietly as he did. “Wow, its already nine... When were you planning to head to bed, Twilight?”

She yawned as well, shrugging. “Wasn’t really thinking about it honestly.” Hearing some snoring, they turned and looked over at the couch where Rainbow was now sleeping with the Daring Do book covering her face. Standing up, Josh walked over to the couch and took a blanket off of the back of it and covered up Rainbow Dash. Picking the book up off of her face, he looked around for something he could use as a bookmark. Taking a blank sheet of paper, he folded it once before sliding it into the book to save Dash’s place.

Walking back over to Twilight, he sat down, sighing. “Today has been crazy... I wake up with all intentions on visiting my dad in the hospital... Only to make a deal with a strange man which cures my dad but sends me here.” He chuckled quietly to himself, muttering. “Was it all worth it in the end? What could I honestly accomplish here...?” He turned to Twilight who was looking at him, her face held an expression of contemplation as if she was trying to think of what to tell him to make him feel better about his situation.

Shaking his head, Josh put on a smile and leaned against the wall that Twilight was sitting against while she was doing her studying. “You know you don’t have to fake everything, Josh...” Twilight stared into his face. “I think I realize why Pinkie hasn’t really been acting nearly as bouncy around you as she would around others.”

Josh raised an eyebrow, confused. “You mean she can be even bouncier?”

Twilight gave a small giggle, smiling. “Yeah, Pinkie is definitely a strange one, but she can always tell when somepony isn’t happy. Why are you faking your happiness here, Josh?” Taken aback by this, he turned his face away. “You know you can tell us, we want to be your friends, if you will let us. It will make you feel better if you just let it out.”

Josh turned back to her, a bit shaken by how easily this lavender unicorn was able to read him. “It's not that easy Twilight, I’m the oldest of five, I’ve had to be strong for them in the toughest of times that my family has gone through. I’ve just gone for so long bottling everything inside... If I let it all out, I fear the emptiness that will remain in the place of all that pain...”

Twilight stared at him sadly, wrapping her hooves around him in a hug. “If you ever need to talk about it, Josh, please come and tell me. I really would like to be your friend.”

Taking a deep breath, he nodded and returned Twilight’s hug. “Thanks... I may just take you up on that offer, give me a little bit of time though, I need to gather my thoughts about everything.”

Twilight looked up at him and smiled, pulling away as she stretched, yawning. “I do believe it’s time we head to bed though, mister. Since Rainbow is on the couch you’ll have to take the bed that is in the guest room. Just go up the steps there and it is the first door on the right. The bathroom is right across the hall from the guest room.” Josh smiled at Twilight, nodding.

“Thank you, I’ll be heading to bed then, goodnight Twilight.” Waving Josh off to bed, Twilight took a scroll and began writing on it with a levitated quill.

Dear Princess Celestia,

Josh is beginning to open up, I fear for what may happen to him if he doesn’t fully open up soon. As you and I both know, emotions are strong sources of energy here in Equestria. Here negative emotions can have a negative effect on the surrounding land as well as a negative impact on the mental condition of the pony that bears that negative emotion. I don’t know if you noticed it, but this human harbors quite a bit of emotional pain. Most of it seems to be from being brought here away from his family. I can only assume that the rest is from watching his father go through so much pain over the past five years. I will keep you informed as I learn more about him.

Your faithful student,
Twilight Sparkle

With the letter completed, she rolled it up and placed a seal on it, before placing it on her desk to send in the morning.

Author's Notes:

So I mentioned before that I wanted to re-write/edit a bunch of the first couple of chapters. Well here is it in it's 'beta' form. And what I mean by that, is that I haven't had my editor go over it yet. If you see anything, or have anything to suggest. Feel free to let me know! I really want this to look better than the current prologue + chps 1 and 2 are. ^^

-Kyllier

3) Nightmares, Lunar Princesses and Parties

Josh stood in perpetual darkness. The one light that was shining was pointed directly at him in a spotlight fashion. Raising one hand up in front of his face to block out the glare, a ominous chuckle radiated around him. “What’s going on, where am I?” The laughter seemed to become louder.

A table materialized in front of Josh with a wooden chair in front of it. Feeling hands grip his shoulders, he was forced into the seat. A tall man stood in front of him, his face hidden behind the glare. He wore a black suit with a red tie, holding a clipboard in his hand he placed it on the table in front of him. “This is the fourth time this week you’ve been brought in here, are you aware of this fact?” Josh looked up at the man like he was insane.

“What do you mean fourth time!? This is the first time I’ve been here, who are you!?” The man sighed and shook his head, picking up the clipboard and looking over the documents within it.

“Every time it’s the same, fine I’ll humor you like I do each visit. You disappeared from a hospital in downtown about seven weeks ago, you were then found three days later in a field two cities away.” Shaking his head, Josh stared at the table in front of him, he could tell something was off.

“What hospital did I disappear from?” The man stopped looking through the paperwork before placing the clipboard once more on the table. Placing his hands on either side of the clipboard, he stared at Josh.

“That information is irrelevant to the situation at hand.” Blinking, Josh shook his head, confused.

“Irrelevant? How the hell is that irrelevant!? Fine, which city was I found nearby?” He could hear the man growl as he slammed a hand upon the table, causing Josh to jump back.

“That information is irrelevant as well! Where did you disappear to during this time that you went missing!?” Josh began to shake in his seat as he began to grow flustered.

“Like hell its irrelevant! You’re supposed to be some sort of detective, right!? And yet you’re interrogating the one who went missing instead of looking for the culprits!” The man ran a hand through his hair in frustration.

“A detective? Is that really what you think I am!? Where do you think you are? Look around! Theres a reason the walls in this room are padded. Every time you’re brought in here to speak with me, the conversation is exactly the same. I am honestly getting tired of it, but it’s what I was hired to do.” The man stood up straight and adjusted his tie. Glancing out of the corner of his eye, Josh saw that where there was once darkness now stood four padded walls and a door.

“Now, lets start back from the top, shall we? Where did you disappear to while you were gone for those three days?” Josh fidgeted, staring down at the table while his mind was working overtime to try and figure out what was going on. The man balled up his hands into fists and slammed them into the table. “I asked you a question, where were you during those three days!?” He looked up at the man, a look of fright covered his face.

“I... I don’t know... I was...” Josh lowered his head into his hands. “I was transported to a land called Equestr...” The man cut him off by picking up the clipboard off of the table, throwing it into one of the walls in the room with a loud bang. Flinching, he looked away from the man who was glaring daggers at him.

“I’m done, I’ve had it up to here with hearing about your magical land of talking ponies! I’m going to just write this up to management, you’re a lost cause.” The man turned around and walked out of the room, slamming the door on his way out.

“It’s not possible... It was all so real, am I really crazy? This was the fourth time he’s visited me he said, how is that possible, I don’t remember the other three times. Theres no way he could have visited previously.” Josh slumped in the chair, staring at his hands. “Am I really losing my mind..? I...” He looked around the room once more. “I don’t want to be alone...” What sounded like the man’s laughter filled the room.

“Oh, what does the strange creature think of this Nightmare? Definitely something new I wanted to try. What a nice test subject you make, a head so full of ideas like yours, a mare could learn a thing or two from you about what can frighten a pony.” The voice of the man filled the room and slowly took on a feminine quality as the man faded from view. Two teal eyes stared into Josh’s from the other side of the table. As quickly as it originally materialized, it vanished from view. “Lets see what else I can do to toy with you... You and I are going to have some fun.” The chair vanished from underneath Josh, causing him to fall backwards onto the ground.

“This is some really messed up stuff... Was everything that just happened.. Really just some part of a nightmare...?” Looking around, he absently scratched the back of his hand as he backed away from the spotlight. All of a sudden, the spotlight vanished, leaving him again in a world of inky blackness. Red clouds slowly moved through the air above him, glowing slightly, allowing Josh to see that he was now standing on a grey and dusty area.

The ground underneath him slowly began to bubble as a red ooze began to work it’s way out of the ground, totally covering it. Raising one foot up, the red gunk stuck to the bottom of his shoe as he pulled it away. Crouching down, he ran a finger through the substance before sniffing it. Recoiling back, he frowned as the smell of blood wafted from it. Raising an eyebrow, he rubbed his fingers together to remove the substance. A heavy downpour of rain began to fall inside the room as the blood-like substance began to wash around him.

“Everything here seems so real... Almost as if its a lucid dream... But nightmares aren’t usually lucid dreams because you can’t control them, yet I can move at will.” His eyes became wide as an idea came to him, he then grinned, stretching his arms into the air. “If this is how nightmares in this world normally work, I’m actually going to have fun here. Because in the end, this realm is still a form of a dreamscape in my head.” Josh crossed his arms and waited for the scenery around him to change by his force of will.

All at once, the dreamscape shifted and he found himself in a field. In the distance the sun was slowly setting on the horizon. Out of the corner of his eye, he glimpsed a blur, flicker and sink into the shadow of a tree. “Or maybe there are just other creatures here that can invade dreams...” He muttered quietly to himself.

Suddenly the dream shifted again, as the malevolent voice hissed. He was now standing in a graveyard with a full moon shining high overhead. Shaking his head, he sighed. “You really are bad at this, or maybe you just have had to deal with ponies this whole time. Their innocence obviously would make this situation a bit frightening to them. But you haven’t dealt with a human before have you? Our imaginations are so profound it really makes your attempts quite laughable.”

A scream of annoyance could be heard from one of the crypts that filled the graveyard. “You think you can toy with me!?” The sound of a thousand groaning ponies filled the air as hooves of the dead began to push their way out of the graves that dotted the area. As the undead ponies crawled out of their tombs, Josh shook his head and sighed.

“Zombie ponies now? Yet another thing humans have a way of dealing with. Though we have never actually had zombies, we have multiple theories on how to get rid of them. For the sake of experimentation, I’d like to try a few things that I’ve seen in a game called ‘Bioshock: Infinite’. First, I need a bit of room to work with...” Flicking his wrist, a octopus-like suction cup appeared on the front of his hand, shooting out a wave of water at the Zomponies, causing them to get thrown back. “And now...” Josh’s hand suddenly caught fire as he threw a flame trap in front of the onslaught. The moans of the creatures grew louder as their rotted flesh caught flame.

“That’s enough! I’ve had it with you! The realm of dreams is mine to manipulate! Who are you to so easily change this world at will!?” Josh blinked for a moment, scratching the back of his head. Unable to think of a witty remark, he just shrugged. A few moments later the dream shifted back to the field environment. In front of him, a dark blue mist hovered over the ground. Anger seemed to radiate from the dark being as it’s form began to twist, changing it’s shape to that of a dark black mare with glowing green eyes. It’s mane and tail took the form of blue and white flames, the same fire from it’s mane covered the ground around it.

“Who am I?” He rolled his eyes, shaking his head, smirking. “Who I am is... ‘Irrelevant’ to the situation at hand. All you need to know is that I’m a human, my kind has learned the intricacies of lucid dreaming, I highly doubt that anything you could do would be able to surprise me here anymore. The fact that this is a dream causes all possible chances at fear to become nonexistent. Honestly though I do give you credit, you had me really thrown out of my comfort zone when you first started your work. But once I realized what was going on, it all became ‘Irrelevant’.” Josh gave the mare a shit-eating grin, as he taunted the mare with terms she'd previously irritated him with.

The mare snorted angrily and sat down on her haunches as she stared at Josh. Just by looking in her eyes, her emotions were laid bare before him. Anger, contempt, confusion, all played across her face. “But while we’re here, and I’m not really interested in having anything shift again, would you like to listen to some music?” A surround sound stereo system materialized nearby as Josh willed it into creation. “I don’t know how ponies would take to some of the other music I enjoy listening to, it may be a bit too loud for them. But being a creature of such ‘malevolence’, perhaps you might find some entertainment value in it.” The mare snorted again at this comment, staring holes into his back.

Pressing a few buttons on the stereo system, Josh turned back to the mare, grinning. “How about... ‘Give Me The Night’ by Dragonforce?” Pressing a button on the machine, the music began to loudly play across the land. The dark mare’s eyes went wide at the noise level that the machine in front of her made. Glaring at the human, she forced her will towards the machine, only to get thrown back a few yards. Glancing over his shoulder at the Mare, Josh shut his eyes and shook his head at her. “Again, this is my dream, and in the end I control what's going on in it. At this period in time I have no intention of letting anything change.”

Landing on her back, the creature took her misty form once more. “I’m sick of being toyed with, human! Don’t think this is over! I’ll be back!” A hole appeared in the ground as the creature flew through it and out of Josh’s dream. Smirking, he snickered quietly to himself as the music finally finished.

Stretching, Josh looked around and noticed the tree that the creature had hid behind. Leaning up against it, he slid to the ground and contemplated other ways to possibly manipulate the dream. “Dost thou always listen to such loud noises for entertainment?” A soft voice asked from behind the tree. Glancing over his shoulder, Josh raised an eyebrow as a dark blue alicorn, walked around and stood in front of him. “Our sister informed us that thou were a strange creature.”

Josh looked up at her, confused. “Your sister? Wait... You wouldn’t happen to be Princess Celestia’s sister, would you?” The alicorn smiled and nodded.

“We are Princess Luna, guardian of the night and defender of dreams. We had noticed a strange dark fluctuating aura over your particular dream and had to investigate.” Luna materialized a cushion underneath her, laying down on it as she stared at Josh curiously. “We have never seen a being that was able to deal with a ‘Nightmare’ as easily as thou hast.”

Josh shrugged. “As I told her, you’d have to be one really innocent being to consider the ‘nightmares’ she summoned to be frightening. Humans have worse things to be afraid of... Not to mention this is just a dream, only I have total control over my own dreams. I refuse to let another being worm it’s way behind my mental defenses through something so weak as a dream.” Luna nodded, contemplating what Josh had just told her.

“Josh, if thou doesn’t mind us inquiring, what is something that thou fears?” Looking up into the tree above him, his face became a veil of sadness for a split second before he glanced over at Luna, smiling. “Thou dost not have to answ...” Josh waved his hand, cutting her off.

“Honestly, Princess, I fear being alone. Totally and utterly alone. Thankfully that isn’t a feeling I have to worry about in a dream, I can always change my dream at will.” Luna smiled at this, nodding to herself.

“Well, it may be of interest to you, but ponies don’t have the ability to dream lucidly like thou seem to be able to. It is quite interesting to me honestly, the only time that ponies seem to be able to harness some control over their dream is when we confront them ourselves within it.”

Scratching the back of his head, Josh stared into the princess’ eyes for a moment. “Now if you don’t mind my asking, Princess. Besides guarding the night and watching over everypony’s dreams, what other responsibilities do you have?” Luna beamed, happy that somepony was actually interesting in what she did.

“We raise and lower the moon at night as well as guide the stars each night. Each night here in Equestria is a work of art that very few of our subjects enjoy because they sleep.” Luna sighed and stared at the ground. “Most ponies don’t really take notice of our work.”

Raising an eyebrow, Josh watched the lunar princess, contemplating what to tell her. “You know, I personally like the night quite a bit. It usually brings along cool breezes while the light of the moon has a really calming effect on me.” Suddenly Josh was pressed back against the tree as Luna wrapped her hooves around him.

“Oh! Thank you, thank you! Thou dost not understand how much thine words mean to us!” Josh chuckled quietly and returned the princess’ hug. Suddenly realizing what she was doing, Luna backed away quickly, apologizing. Her face hinted a slight blush under her dark coat.

“That’s completely fine, though I can’t say it didn’t catch me off guard, thats for sure.” Luna giggled quietly, smiling at Josh. “So, do you have any other plans for tonight before I awaken? Not that I want to push you away or anything, I just wouldn’t want to keep you from your royal duties.”

Luna shook her head. “Time in the dreamscape runs at a different pace than it does in the waking world. We can be in thine dream for hours and it will only be seconds outside, we can also control how long we’re in a dream.” The idea in itself was interesting, controlling how long you’re in a dream for before waking up.

“Couldn’t that be dangerous as well, Princess? I mean if you stay in a dream for so long, can’t you lose yourself in it to the point where you could wake up and feel like the dream was more real than the waking world?” Luna placed a hoof to her chin for a moment, nodding at the idea.

“We suppose that this would be possible, but we have never been in a dream long enough to get lost in it like thou art thinking. Yet from how it sounds, we wouldn’t like it much either.” Josh shrugged, shifting against the tree, using it to scratch his back.

“I guess it’s a human thing, we like to take ideas and come up with so many different scenarios on what could or could not possibly happen if different choices were made over a multitude of situations.” Luna nodded slowly, gazing up at the sky in the dream world. After a short while, she turned to look at Josh curiously.

“We would like to see what thine world was like, if thou dost not mind.” Waving his hand, he smiled at the Lunar Princess. The scenery around the two changed around them, as everything settled, the two found themselves in a park with an apartment complex nearby. Children ran and played in the swings while others climbed up on top of the jungle gyms. Parents of the children could be seen standing nearby, conversing between each other. “Where are we now, Josh? Is this where thou lives?” Josh scanned the apartments before point out one in particular.

“I live... Lived, up in that one there with my sister and nephew.” Luna took everything in with wide-eyes, frowning for a moment, she looked back over to Josh.

“Dost the air always smell this unsanitary?” Josh furrowed his brow before taking in a deep breath, the smells of the pollutants in the air caused him to frown.

“Yes, unfortunately, humans have made so many different machines that do different things. The downside to those creations however, is that a lot of them ruin the environment.” Luna snorted, shaking her head, a look of annoyance on her face.

“We do not like it, let us change the dream to at least get rid of that horrid smell.” Josh focused his will on editing the world around them, changing the air quality to that of Equestria’s.

“Unfortunately, that is one price of progress, I hope that your world never has to deal with it.” Luna nodded slowly, her ears perked up as she turned her attention back to the children.

“Thy kind are an interesting sort, of that we are certain.” Josh nodded in agreement, turning he made his way over to one of the empty swings and sat down on it, rocking back in forth. Staring in the direction of the apartment that he used to live in, he watched as his sister walked down the steps, holding his nephew in her arms. Raising a hand, he pointed at her, glancing over at Luna who had walked over beside him, watching him swing.

“Thats my sister and my nephew..” Luna stared at them before turning back to watch Josh curiously.

“Thine face shows how greatly thou cares for them. Thou can’t help but miss them, but thou dost not have to worry. We are sure that they are doing fine and miss you as well. Come, let us move on from here, show us some more of this city that thou lived in.” Josh looked up at Luna, wearing a small smile.

“That doesn’t sound like a bad idea.” Getting up off of the swing, the two walked out of the park. Heading down the road, the scenery changed as a mall appeared in front of the two. Gesturing towards the building with his hand, he grinned at the princess. “This is a mall, basically a large building with multiple stores inside of it.” Luna raised an eyebrow curiously.

“We must see this building, the idea behind it intrigues us!” Grinning, Josh led Luna towards the building, then held the door open for her. “What a gentlecolt thou art, we appreciate it.” Looking at the princess, confused, Josh shrugged it off and followed Luna into the building. People were walking about, making small talk, and just overall having a good time. “So many of thine kind are here, is this a common meeting place?”

“Yeah, it is, though a lot of people just come here to shop. Come, Princess. Lets look around and browse the shops.” The two went through each of the shops for what seemed like hours, talking and laughing. Standing in front of the last store, Josh looked over at Luna, grinning. “Okay Prin...” She waved a hoof in front of her, cutting him off.

“Please, Josh, just Luna is fine with us while we’re here. Thou hast been a friend to us, and we would like for thee to speak to us as such.” Smiling at the lunar princess, Josh scratched the back of his head.

“Okay, Luna, this store right here..” He gestured to the one in front of them. “Was my favorite store while I lived in my world.” Luna raised an eyebrow, curiously.

“Pray tell, what dost this store have that thee enjoys purchasing so greatly?” Josh’s smile became a grin as he walked into the store, Luna trailing behind. Looking around, she noticed a lot of small boxes on shelves with different words on each one. “What are these, Josh?” Luna walked over to one and placed her hoof on the cover of the box as she read the title. “The Elder Scrolls V, Skyrim...” Josh walked up beside her and took the box in his hands, turning it around to let her read the back.

“These, Luna, were my time sinks while I lived on my world. They’re called video games. Each one of these boxes come with a disc, on that disc is information that can be opened up when it is put inside of a machine called a gaming console. This one for example...” Josh turned the box back to the front and pointed at the top. “Is used with a machine called an Xbox 360.” Luna stared in fascination at the game in front of her before turning to stare at Josh with a look of determination.

“We would like to try one of these video games that thee praise so highly!” Josh stared at her in shock, amazed that the princess in front of him would be interested in trying out a video game. Clearing his throat, he looked around, the only games visible were ones that his memory recognized as games that he had actually played in his world.

“Well Luna, which one would you like to try?” Luna looked around the store before pointing to the box that Josh held in his hand with her hoof.

“This one was our first choice, so we shall play this game first.” Chuckling, Josh grinned at her.

“Alright then, lets change everything up... “ Focusing on their surroundings, they found themselves in the field with the tree again. “Now...” As Josh was getting ready to prepare a gaming environment that would make any video gamer jealous, the dreamscape began to collapse in on itself. “W..What's going on.. Luna do you know what's happening?” The princess grumbled, turning towards Josh.

“Thou art waking up it would seem, we hope to continue this in the future however. And... We would like to thank thee for being our friend, besides our sister and Twilight Sparkle, we haven’t really been able to acquire any new friends.” The princess shifted back and forth on her hooves before walking up and wrapping her hooves around Josh, hugging him.

“Of course, you’re a really cool princess, Luna. It’s an honor to be considered your friend.” She pulled away, grinning.

“Thou art quite... ‘cool’.. as well, Josh. Now, wake up and enjoy the day. We shall have to meet up again soon.” With that said, the world around Josh shimmered and faded away as he groggily opened his eyes. Sighing, he stared up at the ceiling, contemplating the strange night he had.

Outside of the room, he could hear the clanging of pots as someone began making breakfast in the kitchen. Picking his phone up off of the side-table, he yawned and turned it on. “I can’t believe it’s only seven thirty... Well, a good time to get up as any.” Crawling out of bed, Josh stretched and opened the door to exit the room, only to be greeted by Twilight who was raising a hoof with the intent on knocking on the door.

“Well! Somepony got up nice and early, didn’t he? Sleep well?” Twilight beamed at Josh happily. Shrugging, he ran a hand through his hair, yawning.

“I suppose you could say that, you’re a smart pony, Twilight. I’d like to talk with you about something later if you don’t mind.” Raising an eyebrow, Twilight turned and began walking downstairs, talking to Josh over her shoulder.

“Yeah, no problem, just let me know when. I’m all ears for whenever you need somepony to talk to.” Smiling at the mare, Josh followed her downstairs to the front room where they found Rainbow Dash flexing her wing. Twilight looked over at her and asked “Hey Rainbow, hows the wing feeling?” Looking up, she smirked.

“Almost in tip-top shape, Twi. I’ll be back in the air before the end of the day!” Josh frowned, looking away. Noticing this, Rainbow facehoofed. “Hey, I told you not to feel bad about it.” Running a hoof through her mane in thought, Dash grinned. “If you want to make it up to me.. After I’m back in the air, you have to watch me practice some aerial maneuvers.” Laughing lightly, Josh nodded.

“Okay, okay no problem. I’ll be there, just let me know when.” Spike then walked out of the kitchen, rubbing his claws over an apron.

“Are pancakes okay with everypony?” When everyone nodded, Spike turned and went back into the kitchen to finish preparing breakfast. Twilight walked over to a scroll and picked it up, following Spike into the kitchen.

“So Rainbow Dash, do you know if there is anything on the agenda for today?” The rainbow maned pegasus shrugged.

“I’m not the pony who keeps a checklist on everything. You’ll have to ask Twilight about that. I know she wants you to meet the rest of our friends.” Twilight then walked out of the kitchen, nodding.

“Well I would like to take you to go meet Rarity at her shop, I already met with her this morning. I went ahead and assumed that since you’ve been wearing clothes since you arrived here, that it is normal for your kind to wear clothing at all times.” When Josh confirmed this, she continued. “Good, because Rarity became really excited when I asked her if she could make some clothing for you.” Josh raised an eyebrow at this.

“Your friend Rarity is a tailor? Is that a profitable profession for a pony?” Twilight giggled lightly.

“Don’t call her a tailor to her face, she prefers to be called a ‘fashionista’.” Josh walked over and sat down at the table in the front room, Twilight followed and sat beside him. Shortly after Rainbow Dash joined as well.

“Breakfast is ready, everypony.” Spike called from the kitchen as he brought out everyone’s breakfast one by one.

“Spike, you should have a medal, you’re one stand-up guy to be awesome enough to not only make all of us dinner last night, but breakfast this morning as well. Props to you dude.” Grinning at the compliments, Spike swaggered off into the kitchen to grab glasses of orange juice for everyone.

“Careful with the compliments, Josh, we don’t want him to get a big head.” Rainbow said while laughing. Twilight smirked and turned to Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah, we don’t want him to end up like a certain pegasus, do we?” Rainbow choked on a mouthful of pancake, grinning sheepishly.

“I..I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Spike joined everyone once again at the table, handing out the orange juice. Raising his glass in Spike’s direction in silent thanks, Josh took a drink before digging into the pancakes.

“If you don’t mind me asking, Josh.” Twilight began. “About that cell phone of yours, would you mind telling me how it works?” She smiled across the table at him. Scratching the back of his head, Josh frowned.

“I can’t really tell you everything about it, like how it’s made or anything. Since I honestly don’t know. But...” Josh pulled the phone out of his pocket and placed it on the table, everypony’s eyes immediately went to it. Flipping it over so it’s back was facing up, Josh pried the battery cover off before pulling the battery itself out. “This right here is the power source, it’s what we call a battery. Again, I don’t know how it works, it just does. Electricity is stored in this battery and is used to energize the components in the phone itself.” Looking up, he noticed that Twilight once again had a quill and parchment levitated in front of her as she took notes.

“Now the next item in here...” Josh sat the battery down on the table before pressing a tab on the inside of the phone, causing a small black chip to pop out. “Gah it always does that...” Twilight levitated it into the air and gave it back to Josh, smiling. “This right here is what’s called a memory card. Basically it stores the files that get used on the phone itself. So lets say for example I want to play some music, the phone communicates with the card and the card sends the phone the information to play the music.”

Turning to look at Spike and Rainbow, he raised an eyebrow as they both seemed really curious about this little lesson as well. Chuckling he placed the memory card down beside the batter before pulling out one last chip. “And this final piece here is called a ‘SIM’ card. At this time I can’t remember what the letters S.I.M. stand for, but if you’re interested, I’ll get back to you on it when I remember.” Twilight nodded, motioning for him to continue. “This card lets the phone connect to a mobile network using radio waves.” Twilight raised a hoof into the air.

“Josh, what exactly are radio waves? I would like to assume that you don’t mean ocean waves.” Waving his hand, he dismissed the thought.

“No, nothing like that, think of it like...” Josh looked around for an example before his eyes homed in on Twilight’s horn and the quill she was levitating. “Ok, so for example, you know how when you can focus your magic through your horn to lift that quill?” Twilight nodded, raising an eyebrow. “Okay now Imagine that your horn is sending messages to the quill, asking it to lift into the air, then...”

“...The quill sends messages back to let me know that is being lifted into the air...” Twilight looked up, smirking as she began to understand the concept of this form of invisible communication between objects. “That is actually really interesting, I’ve never thought of it like this, but it does make sense with magic as well.” Twilight frantically began scribbling information on her parchment before setting it aside, glancing up at a clock on the wall. “Well, we can continue this little lesson later, Rarity is expecting us in twenty minutes. Go ahead and get cleaned up and then we’ll go.” Josh nodded and picked up his plate and glass, taking them to the kitchen and quickly washing them off.

"Oh wow! You didn't have to do that Josh.. Thank you though!" Josh turned around to see Spike smiled up at him with an armful of plates.

“Nah, it’s okay, if I’m going to stay here, I should help somehow. Want me to finish those?” Offering Spike a hand, the little dragon nodded enthusiastically before handing Josh the dishes in his arms.

“I’ll go and get the other glasses!” As Spike hurried out to grab them, Josh stared down at the soapy water in the sink. Lost in thought as he quickly cleaned off the plates.

“If I was still home it would've been my turn to clean up the breakfast dishes anyway...” He chuckled dryly to himself. “And here I used to hate doing dishes, I guess habits just don’t go away easily...” Spike came back into the kitchen carrying the glasses and placing them onto the counter before helping to dry the plates and put them away. Glancing over at him, Josh smiled. “Hey, Spike, I have a proposition for you.” The dragon turned to him, confused. “Back when I was still in my world, I would take turns cleaning the kitchen with my sister. If you’re fine with it, we can rotate cleaning the kitchen after meals.” Spike’s eyes grew to the size of saucers.

"You'd really do that? Seriously!? That would be really awesome! I mean.. You don't have to, but if you want to.. That would definitely help me alot!" Nodding, Josh finished cleaning the last of the glasses before handing them to Spike to dry.

“Yeah, as I said, if I’m going to stay here I might as well help out however I can.” Spike grinned, drying off the last glass and placing it into the cabinet.

“Well thanks a lot then! Thats really going to help, but do you mind if we keep this on the down low for now? Twilight is really picky about me and my...” The sound of hooves approaching could be heard behind them as both Spike and Josh turned around to see Twilight approaching with a raised eyebrow.

“I’m really picky about what, Spike?” The lavender mare stared at the dragon, causing him to shift nervously. Chuckling quietly, Josh began to walk towards the exit of the kitchen, only to have Twilight take a step in front of him. “Oh no, don’t think you’re getting out of this till I know what you two were talking about.”

Josh cleared his throat, grinning sheepishly at Twilight. “Well, I was just telling Spike that I’d like to rotate kitchen cleaning duties with him, you know, to help out. If I’m going to be staying here, I might as well make myself useful somehow.” Twilight let out a breath, turning to Spike.

“I’m not picky, you know I just don’t like you slacking on your chores. Did you really think I would be angry at you for letting Josh help? You silly dragon. Now, we have to be at Rarity’s in five minutes. Lets get going.” As the group walked back into the front room and then towards the front door, Josh couldn’t help but realize that somepony was missing.

“Hey Twilight, where did Rainbow Dash go?” Looking over her shoulder, Twilight shrugged, her eyes darting around.

“Um... I uh... I think she went to go meet up with our friend Fluttershy.” Raising an eyebrow, Josh let it go as he followed Twilight and Spike out of the library and into town. “Rarity’s boutique is on the other side of town, so we’re going to have to walk through the middle of town. If ponies look at you funny, don’t pay them any mind, just smile and act friendly.”

As the trio made their way through town, a few of the townsponies did exactly as Twilight said they would. Some right out stopped in the middle of whatever task they were doing and just stared, mouth slightly agape. “Hey Twi’, what in the hay is that creature that you and Spike are parading through town?” An orange mare standing behind a stand selling apples stared at the three, curiously.

Turning, Twilight led them over to the apple stand. “Hey Applejack, this is Josh, he’s not really from around here. But there’s nothing to worry about, he’s friendly.” Josh raised a hand in greeting.

“Hello ther...” Cutting him off, Applejack took his hand and began shaking it quickly up and down.

“Howdy there sugarcube, mah name is Applejack, one of the proud owners of Ponyville’s own Sweet Apple Acres! We grow the finest apples in Ponyville, would ya like to try one?” Once the pony had finally let go of his hand, Josh took a moment to rub his now numb arm, trying to get some feeling back into it.

“I don’t really have any way of paying for one, maybe another time though.” Shaking her head, Applejack grinned up at Josh.

“No need ta pay, sugarcube, this one’s on the house. Be sure’n stop by again sometime when ya’ve got some bits.” The mare threw Josh an apple, who was caught off guard. The apple bounced off his head. He fumbled for a moment trying to catch it, before watching it head towards the ground. Twilight quickly caught it with her magic, right before it hit the dirt and gently floated it back up and into his hands, snickering at him.

“It’s been nice seeing you Applejack, but I have to get Josh over to Rarity’s. We’ll see you later okay?” She nodded, walking back behind her apple stand as Twilight, Spike, and Josh continued through town towards a building that was situated near some trees. Raising an eyebrow, Josh looked the building over. “Here we are. This is Carousel Boutique, it is where Rarity works and lives with her sister Sweetie Belle.” Opening the door, Twilight led Josh and Spike inside, only to get nearly run over by three little balls of fur.

“Hey Applebloom, Scootaloo, why did you two stop?” On the ground in front of Josh stood three fillies. Two of them looking up at him in awe while the third was looking between her two friends. When the third looked up at what her friends were looking at, she gasped and fell backwards. “W..What is that!?” She squeaked, Twilight giggled at her reaction before walking past the group.

“Don’t worry girls, this is Josh. He’s a friend.” The three walked around Josh, looking him over curiously. Circling back around in front of him, the fillies sat down. Crouching down to their level, he smiled.

“Hello there, I’m Josh, what are your names?” The white one was the first to speak.

“I’m Sweetie Belle!” The yellow one joined in next.

“Ah’m Applebloom!” She spoke with a southern accent, not different from Applejack. Raising an eyebrow, Josh nodded to her.

“Do you happen to be related to Applejack?” The yellow filly nodded, grinning.

“Applejack’s mah sister.” Applebloom turned to her friend, the only one of the three who didn’t introduce herself. Nudging her with a hoof, “Come on Scootaloo, introduce ya’self.” Shaking her head, grinning sheepishly, the orange filly walked forward and offered a hoof.

“I’m Scootaloo!” Shaking her hoof, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle walked up beside their friend before all three spoke in perfect time, as if practiced.

“And we’re the CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!” Nearly falling over, Josh blinked, rubbing his ear to stop the ringing.

“Wow you three have some lungs on you... By the way, what is a cutie mark and why are you crusading for them?” The fillies looked at him, wide-eyed.

“You don’t know what a cutie mark is!?” They said loudly in unison once more. Shaking his head, Josh blinked. The one who introduced herself as Sweetie Belle stepped closer.

“A cutie mark is what makes a pony special! When a pony finds their special talent, they receive their cutie mark on their flank.” Josh blinked at this, raising an eyebrow.

“But you three are already special.” The fillies looked at him confused. Applebloom raised a hoof into the air.

“How can ah be special if’n ah don’t have mah cutie mark yet?” Josh nodded and rubbed a hand over his chin, lost in thought. He then grinned as he came up with an example.

“Okay, so.. When you look into a mirror, what do you see?” Scootaloo rolled her eyes at this.

“Everypony knows that when you look into a mirror you see yourself.” Josh smiled, nodding.

“That is true, now, is there any other pony that looks exactly like you?” Realizing what Josh was doing, Twilight smiled and lead Spike over to a white pony who had arrived as the fillies started talking about cutie marks. The lavender and white mares began to whisper to each other as Josh continued to talk with the crusaders.

The three crusaders shook their heads as Josh continued. “Precisely, you’re the only pony that looks like you.” He pointed to each filly in turn, smirking. “And that in itself makes each of you extremely special. I’m sure having a cutie mark is just a bonus to that fact.” The fillies stared at the ground in thought at what he had just told them. Clapping his hands, Josh broke them out of their reverie. “Now, don’t focus so much on growing up, you’re supposed to be young. Try to focus on having as much fun as you can while you can. If doing this crusading is what you do for fun, then continue to do it! But don’t do it just because you believe you’re not special.”

The crusaders looked between each other, smiling before tackling Josh onto the ground in a group hug. “You’re a really nice pon..thing, Josh!” Sweetie Belle grinned.

“Hey, ya’ll know what we should do now?” Applebloom turned to Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. “We should go and tell ev’rypony that doesn’t have their cutie mark what Josh just told us!” The other two looked between each other nodding before looking back and grinning at Applebloom.

“CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS, GOOD ADVICE GIVERS! YAY!” Leaping off of Josh, the fillies ran out of the boutique leaving him on the ground, rubbing his ears. Laughing, Spike walked over to Josh and lent him a claw back onto his feet.

“Thanks bud.” Brushing himself off, he looked over to Twilight and the white pony. “Sorry about that.” The two mares giggled before the white one approached him.

“Not at all, darling. The way you handled those rambunctious fillies was simply spectacular.” The white mare lifted her hoof to Josh. “I am Rarity, it is a pleasure to meet you.” Taking her hoof, Josh gave it a soft shake, bowing his head slightly to her.

“The pleasure is mine, Miss Rarity.” Giggling, she pulled her hoof back.

“My, you’re quite the gentlecolt aren’t you?” Turning her attention to Spike, just now noticing him, she beamed happily. “Oh and Spikey-Wikey is here as well! This is going to be grand!” She turned her attention back to Josh. “Twilight told me that your kind wears clothing at all times, Josh, which is simply fascinating. I honestly can’t wait to begin designing you some outfits!” Taken aback, Josh shook his head.

“No, no its fine, you don’t have to go out of your way to do that. I have no way to pay you, it will have to wait until I can find some form of employment.” Rarity shook her head, tittering.

“I insist, darling! Now come inside and let Rarity get your measurements.” Josh turned to look at Twilight who was sitting there, grinning. Glancing at Spike, Josh facepalmed as he noticed that the young dragon was just staring at Rarity, swooning.

About an hour had passed before Rarity had finished measuring and bouncing ideas for the outfit back and forth with Josh. “Black just looks tacky, dear, but if you insist I shall do as you request. You will be wearing this clothing after all, wouldn’t want you to go gallivanting out in public while wearing an outfit that you don’t like.” Sighing, Josh ran a hand through his hair, trying to hold back his frustration with the white mare.

“Thank you for seeing things my way, Rarity. I appreciate what you’re doing for me, perhaps once I have some proper form of income, we can talk about that suit you were wanting to make for me so badly.” Beaming up at Josh, the mare nodded.

“Oh and it will be the most dashing suit, darling. I can see it now, it will be one of my best works. I shall get started now on the outfits you requested, we’ll have to do this again sometime!” Turning to her drawing board, Rarity went over the designs again as Josh walked over to Twilight and Spike, shaking his head in annoyance. The lavender mare looked up from some paperwork that she was working on before quickly rolling the parchment up and placing it into a saddlebag that she had borrowed from Rarity. Noticing the look of frustration on Josh’s face, she placed a hoof over her mouth, holding back a laugh.

“So, are you ready? We have one more place to stop at before we head back to the library.” Grumbling, Josh nodded, just wanting to leave the boutique as quickly as he could. As he led Twilight towards the door, holding it open for her, he noticed that Spike was missing. Looking back inside, he saw the small dragon standing beside the white mare, swooning. Placing his hand over his face, Josh shook his head and followed Twilight outside.

As the two walked back through town, Twilight led Josh towards what looked to be a giant gingerbread house. Thoughts of Hansel and Gretel flooded his mind and his pace slowed for a moment. Shaking his head, he laughed nervously before picking the pace, catching back up to Twilight. “So I take it we’re going in there?” He gestured towards the candy house.

Twilight nodded. “That is Sugarcube Corner where Pinkie Pie works with Mr. and Mrs. Cake. A really nice family, they have two foals, Pound and Pumpkin Cake.” The two walked into the building, only to find a dark room. Looking around confused, Josh took a few steps in as Twilight hung back with a smirk on her face.

“SURPRISE!” A bunch of different ponies jumped out from all directions, smiling at Josh. As the lights were turned on, he could see a banner in the middle of the room. Suddenly a pink furball tackled Josh to the ground, grinning.

“Were you surprised!? Were you? Huh huh huh!?” Blinking, still in shock about the whole situation, he nodded dumbly. Giggling, Pinkie grabbed Josh’s hand and dragged him all about the room to all of the different things that she had set up for the party. “So! What do you think? Do you like it Joshie?” She smiled hopefully up at Josh who grinned, ruffling her mane.

“Well yeah, definitely, I was not in any way expecting anything like this. You really are quite the party pony, aren’t you?” Pinkie nodded. As the other ponies who had not met Josh yet, saw how easily he communicated with Pinkie, they slowly made their way to him and introduced themselves. A few hours later as Josh was eating a cupcake with Twilight and Pinkie. Having already enjoyed the party quite a bit, he failed to notice a yellow mare with a pink mane slowly make her way over to him. Staring at him curiously, the mare stood on the other side of Twilight. Noticing this, Twilight moved out of the way and bumped her gently towards Josh, eliciting a small ‘eep!’ out of her.

Turning towards the sound, Josh looked down at the mare who was doing her best to hide behind her mane. Crouching down to her level, Josh tilted his head curiously. “Well hello there, I’m Josh. Who might you be..?” The mare just stared at him, opening her mouth for a moment before shutting it, shifting a bit back and forth.

"I...I'm Flutt-- " She whispered the end of her name faintly. He raised an eyebrow at her, looking confused.

“I’m sorry, I don’t believe I heard that, can you speak up for me?” He gave her a friendly smile.

“I’m Flut.. I’m Fluttershy...” She turned her eyes away from his nervously.

“Well it is a pleasure to meet you Fluttershy. How are you doing today? Are you enjoying the party?” The mare stared at Josh in awe for a moment before shaking her head.

“I..I’m fine.. Th..Thank y..you.. T..t..the p..party is nice... A..Are you e..enjoying it..? P..Pinkie a..always puts a..a lot of effort into her parties...” Josh nodded and looked around, noticing all of the ponies have a good time while Pinkie ran between each group, making sure that everything was going perfectly.

“I’m enjoying it quite a bit, thank you.” Noticing Fluttershy’s cutie mark, Josh raised an eyebrow and gestured to it. “If you don’t mind me asking, Miss Fluttershy, what do you do for a living?” The mare’s ears twitched as she looked back at Josh, tilting her head slightly.

“W..Well, I umm.. I take care of animals..” Twilight sat beside the two, continuing to eat her cupcake.

“Fluttershy here is the resident veterinarian. If there is any problems with woodland creatures or pets in general, Fluttershy is the pony you go to.” Josh nodded, smiling at the yellow mare before standing up.

“Its been nice meeting you, Fluttershy, I hope we get the chance to talk more in the future. I hope you don’t mind if I go mingle and meet with other ponies.” Fluttershy quickly shook her head.

“N..No, not at all. P..Please enjoy the p..party. I..If you want to I mean, you d..don’t have to..” Chuckling, Josh waved at Fluttershy and Twilight, leaving the two to converse. Looking around the room, he noticed that Spike and Rarity had arrived and were talking with Rainbow Dash. Not wanting to interrupt them, Josh made his way over to the punch bowl and poured himself a glass. Taking a drink, Josh went and stood off to the side of the room, leaning against a wall. Lost in thought, he didn’t notice a gray pegasus with a blonde mane approach and stand beside him, eating a muffin.

Taking out his phone, Josh caught a glimpse of the grey mare, raising an eyebrow. Shrugging, he sipped his punch while turning on his phone and checking the time. “It’s already seven? Wow today has gone by quickly... Though I suppose I have been at this party for a few hours.” Josh looked down in the direction of the pegasus beside him as he felt something nudge his leg. The mare was looking up Josh, offering him a muffin. “Thank you...”

“Ditzy, Ditzy Doo.” Josh smiled at the mare, noticing that her eyes couldn't seem to focus on one thing at a time. Each eye appeared to be looking in different directions constantly. Aware that he had taken notice of her eyes, Ditzy looked away in embarrassment. Shyly casting her eyes towards the floor, and out of his view.

Taking the muffin, he took a bite out of it before sliding down the wall to sit beside Ditzy. “Thank you for the muffin, Ditzy. You know, you don’t have to look away, I kind of know what it’s like to have eyes similar to yours, so I can relate.” Ditzy looked at Josh, curiously studying his face.

“What do you mean, your eyes are just fine...” Josh shook his head, taking another bite out of the muffin.

“They weren’t always fine, I mean I wasn’t fully walleyed, but... I had what’s called a ‘lazy eye’ where only one of your eyes will drift away instead of both.” Placing a hand over his right eye, Josh sighed quietly. “I had to wear a patch over my left eye for quite awhile to build up strength in my right so it could return back to normal.” The mare looked up at him in awe. Staring into her eyes, he gave her a soft smile.

“Either way though, it doesn’t matter how your eyes look, it’s just another awesome characteristic you have that makes you, you. I kind of learned that the hard way.” He ran his hand over the back of his neck while looking away, lost in thought.

“T..Thank you... That is one of the nicest things anypony has said to me.” Josh chuckled. Reaching over, he ruffled Ditzy’s mane, causing the mare to giggle.

“Theres no need to thank me, just keep in mind what I’ve told you. You seem like a smart mare Miss Doo, don’t let anyone tell you otherwise.” A blush covered her face as she nodded. Across the room, Josh could hear Rainbow Dash calling to him. “It was nice to meet you, Miss Doo, thank you for the muffin and enjoy the party.” Smiling, he left the mare and walked over to where Rainbow was hanging out with Applejack.

“Hey! Just the guy I was looking for! Do you have your phone with you? I was telling AJ here about it and she doesn’t believe me that your device could hold music.” Applejack shook her head, snorting.

“There ain’t no way, it just ain’t natural. Rainbow’s pullin’ mah tail ain’t she, Josh?” Josh grinned, holding up his phone so the orange mare could see it.

“No, she’s telling the truth, this piece of technology here is from my world. It can store thousands of songs.” Snorting, Applejack shook her head.

“If thats the case, play one of your fancy songs. I don’t think ah can believe it ‘til ah hear it with mah own ears.” Nodding, Josh looked through his phone’s library. Browsing through the music, he finally pressed one, smiling as the song began to play.

“This one is called ‘I’ve Been Wrong Before’ by the band Abney Park .” Applejack stared at the phone as the music played. The other ponies still at the party walked over and joined in on listening. Pinkie bounced over beside Josh, staring at the phone.

As the music came to an end, Applejack lifted her stetson off of her head,running a hoof through her mane before replacing her hat. “Well I’ll be... Ya weren’t lyin’, Rainbow.” Dash grinned, puffing out her chest.

“I told you it was awesome, and this is only the third song he’s shown us! There could be so much more on there!” Rainbow eyed the phone greedily, obviously wanting to listen to more.

“Josh will have plenty of time to let us listen to more of his world’s music later, it’s not like he’s going anywhere.” Twilight said as she walked up to the group, looking at the phone, once more intrigued by it. “Can’t say I didn’t like that last song either. It just goes to show you that no matter what you believe, anything can come up to prove your facts to be false.” Glancing up at a clock on one of the walls, Twilight cleared her throat.

“I believe it’s time to begin heading home, what do you think, Josh?” Nodding, he rubbed his right eye as it began to itch.

“Sounds good Twilight.” He turned to Pinkie, crouching down a bit. “Thank you for the welcome party Pinkie, I had a lot of fun, and I also got to meet some new ponies.” The pink mare grinned, wrapping her hooves around Josh’s neck in a quick hug before pulling away.

“I’m so so so so happy that you enjoyed it! We’ll have to hang out sometime and play games and listen to music and do other fun things!” Grinning, Josh nodded and ruffled Pinkie’s mane. Standing up he turned to Applejack and Rainbow dash.

“Again, it’s been nice meeting you Applejack. And Rainbow Dash, I’m happy you’re wing is in top shape again. If you still want to show me those maneuvers, we can hang out tomorrow.” Applejack nodded as Rainbow threw a hoof into the air, grinning.

“I’ll meet you outside the library tomorrow at noon then!” Dash’s wings twitched excitedly. “Oh man, this is going to be so awesome! You could even play some of your music!” Laughing, Josh grinned.

“Yeah definitely, I’ll see you there.” Turning, Josh saw Twilight already at the doorway. Hurrying over, he habitually walked in front of her and pushed the door open. Holding it open for her, she walked outside, looking over her shoulder with a raised eyebrow as he followed her.

“What was that about?” Josh looked at her, confused.

“What are you talking about?” Twilight rolled her eyes, walking in the direction of the library.

“Hey! Wait up!” Spike quickly ran out of Sugarcube Corner and caught up with Josh and Twilight. “Geesh, up and ditch me huh?” Twilight smirked and looked over to the young dragon.

“Of course we didn’t ditch you, we knew that you would catch up.” Josh glanced at Twilight before nodding to Spike in agreement.

“We wouldn’t dare do something so mean as ‘ditch’ you Spike. You’re Twilight’s number one assistant and a really cool friend.” Spike looked up at Josh, smiling.

“Well when you put it that way...” He grinned, running forward to climb onto Twilight’s back as they continued to walk towards home.

“Hey Josh, do you think you could take some time tomorrow to talk with me about your home?” Twilight asked. Josh raised an eyebrow. Glancing at her, he shrugged.

“I suppose I can Twilight. Though it will have to wait till after I’m done with watching Dash fly around for a bit like I promised.” Beaming, Twilight picked up the pace, making a mental checklist as to what questions she planned to ask him.

“Yeah, I have some questions too, Josh. You said yesterday that your world had some myths about Dragons, do you think you could tell me them?” Spike looked over at Josh, hopefully.

Shrugging again, he glanced over at the dragon. “Sure, I don’t see why not. I have a few stories I can tell you if you’re that interested.” Grinning happily, Spike turned his attention back in front of them as they approached the library.

After entering the library, Spike hopped off of Twilight’s back with a yawn. “Well, I’m going to go to bed, goodnight you two.” As they waved Spike off to bed, Twilight turned to Josh, catching him in the middle of rubbing his eye in irritation.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight looked up at Josh, concerned.

“I have no idea, my eye has been bugging me for the past couple of hours... Maybe it’ll be better in the morning.” Twilight nodded, a hint of concern still playing on her face.

“Well, be sure to tell me if you’re feeling better in the morning... Also, Rarity told me during the party that she’d bring the outfits she made for you over in the morning.” Josh raised an eyebrow at this.

“She already finished them..?” Twilight nodded, chuckling. “She sure works quickly, doesn’t she.” Agreeing, Twilight began to walk up the stairs.

“I’ll see you in the morning Josh. Sleep well.” Smiling at the Lavender mare, he followed her up the staircase, heading to the guest room.

“You too Twilight, sleep well.” Opening the door to the guest room, Josh slowly entered and walked over to the bed, setting his phone on the side table. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Josh stared out the window, sighing. “What a nice night... I wonder if it’s just as nice back home...” Shaking his head, he rubbed his right eye again, wincing. “I’m sure everyone is doing fine, no need to worry.” Crawling into bed, he curled up and fell asleep.

Author's Notes:

Well, here's my newest chapter. More detail, longer, more character interaction, and hints at future confrontations! I really hope that you all enjoy this chapter. Please comment, any and all advice/criticism is appreciated. For the people who are disliking the story, if you could post as to why, that would be highly appreciated!

-Kyllier

Editor's note -- Luna is best princess. -Crystalline

4) Changes of the Magical Sort Pt. 1

Josh woke up after an uneventful sleep, yawning, he sat up in the bed. Picking up his phone and turned it on, blinking as he stared at the time. “Five-thirty..?” Glancing out the window, hints of sunlight were just passing over the horizon. Groaning, he laid back in bed. “Why the hell am I up at five-thirty... Stupid body, go back to sleep...” Curling back up under the blankets, he twisted and turned but was unable to become comfortable again. Throwing off the covers in irritation, he grumbled to himself. “Fine.. I’m up... Might as well go and make some coffee.”

Looking around the room, his heart dropped as he realized where he was once again. “Its hard to believe that I’m adapting so quickly...” Leaning up against a wall, running a hand through his hair, he sighed. “I’m sure it’s what my family would want though, to have me adapt to my new life as quickly as I can. I can't stand change though.. And what a freaking overload all of this has been."

Walking out of the room, he gasped as pain wrecked it’s way through Josh’s head. “What the hell...?” Staggering, he placed a hand on his head. Slowly and carefully, he made his way downstairs and towards the kitchen. “I’m sure whatev... Gah!” He fell onto his knees as his body convulsed. Falling over onto his side, he cried out in pain as he curled up into a ball, hands on both sides of his head.

As the pain subsided, he slowly crawled his way over to the kitchen. Reaching up to the counter, he used it to pull himself into a standing position. Stumbling his way over to the sink, he turned it on and splashed himself in the face with the cool water. Gasping, he turned and looked around the kitchen, noticing the coffee pot he made his way over to it and began to prepare himself some of the liquid energy.

With the coffee pot warming up, it began to make that soft trickle that coffee pots do, as they brew the refreshing beverage. Josh slowly made his way back up the stairs and towards the bathroom. Leaning against the sink, he looked up and at his reflection in the mirror. Staggering back, he nearly fell into the tub as he stared at the reflection in the mirror, unable to look elsewhere.

Staring back at Josh through the mirror was a face that didn’t look majorly different from his own, but there were subtle changes. His eyes were the first of the noticeable changes. His already dark green eyes were now of a lighter tone, not by much, but noticeable enough if you were to look closely.

His hair, once a dark brown, was now as black as midnight. Placing a hand on his chin, he turned his face to the side his ears had taken on a slight pointed quality. Frowning, he shook his head, laughing lightly. “You’ve gotta be kidding... There is no way that this is possible... GAH!” Staggering back further, Josh tripped, falling into the tub behind him, causing a loud thud to be heard throughout the treehouse.

As Josh lay in the tub, groaning in pain, Twilight had awoken from his shout. A few seconds later she had heard the bang that he made when his body landed in the tub. Wide-eyed, the lavender mare quickly made her way out of her room and towards the bathroom. Pushing the door open, she looked around, trying to find out where Josh was located.

“Josh..? Are you in here? Is everything okay..?” Hearing Josh groan again, her attention turned swiftly to the tub. Making her way into the bathroom and over to the tub, she looked into it, gasping as she could see the mask of pain covering his face. “Oh my gosh! What happened to you?” Josh shook his head, turning his face away from the mare.

“J..Just.. Just give me a moment please, Twilight...” Blinking, Twilight shook her head, taken aback by Josh’s request.

“What? I can’t do that! You’re obviously in a lot of pain, lets get you to bed. But first, let me see you, I would like to see if I can find out what’s wrong.” Lifting Josh up into the air with her magic, she noticed him trying to cover his head with his arms. “Josh, if you don’t let me see, I can’t figure out what is going on with you. So can you move your arms, please..?”

“S..Something is happening to me Twilight... It’s... GAH!” He convulsed, thrashing in the levitation field that Twilight held him in. Staring at Josh, visibly frightened. There seemed something really strange going on with the levitation spell she was using on him. Her magic was draining from her at a rate much faster than a simple spell like levitation should of.

“L..Let me go!” Josh all but yelled as his body felt like it was on fire. Falling once more to the ground with a solid thud, he curled into a fetal position, holding his head between his hands. “M..Make it s..stop...” The pain in his body slowly subsided, leaving him shaking on the floor of the bathroom. Slowly making her way over to Josh, Twilight sat down beside him, a look of worry playing over her face.

“J..Josh..? Will you let me see your face..?” Josh continued to lay on the ground, shaking for another minute, slowly gathering his breath. Moving his arms from his head, Twilight gasped silently as she noticed that the human’s ears had taken on a pointed quality. Placing his hands on the ground, he slowly pushed himself into a seated position, nearly falling over in the process.

Looking at Twilight out of the corner of his eye, he sighed and turned to face her. “I... I don’t know what’s going on Twilight...” He continued to shake softly as he allowed the mare to look him over. Gently raising a hoof up, she placed it on his hand, offering him a small smile.

“Whatever is going on, we’re going to figure it out okay..?” Yawning, she rubbed her eyes sleepily. “Do you know of anything like this happening normally in your world.” Josh shook his head, groaning as different possibilities of what was happening to him flew through his mind. One thing was for sure, he didn’t like any of them.

“No... What’s happening to me, by all rights, should be impossible...” Twilight tilted her head, confused. Opening her mouth, Josh continued. Causing her to pause for a moment before closing her mouth and listening, looking distraught. “I know what you’re going to ask... And I do have a few ideas as to what is happening. None of them are to my liking either.” Sighing, he buried his face in his hands. “I really, really do not like change, Twilight... And now that it’s happening to me on a personal level, to my own body...” He turned to look at her again, letting Twilight have a good long look at his eyes. “I really don’t know what to do...”

Josh’s right eye, the one that had been bothering him since the day before, caused Twilight to gasp. Where the iris was, sat a swirling purple vortex that was changing itself to a bluish color and then finally green to match his other eye as she continued to look at it. “Y...Your eye...” Turning away, Josh frowned, fully aware as to what Twilight had seen. “Your right eye... It was purple.. The same color as my..” Placing her hooves to her mouth, she gasped in realization. “You were absorbing my magic when I held you with my levitation... Thats why holding you was so difficult!”

Josh nodded, wincing at the recent and painful memory. “That does sound like the most logical explanation... Twilight, how magical is this world exactly..?” Blinking, Twilight tilted her head.

“What do you mean? Equestria as a whole has a general latent magic level present at all times...”

“This hasn’t just started all of a sudden, this absorption of magic must of been going on since I arrived here two days ago...Twilight... Have there been any other times that you’ve felt like your magic was being drained quicker than normal around me..?” Wincing, he placed a hand on his face, covering his eye.

“W..Well, yesterday when I was writing notes, it felt like the quill and parchment I held with my magic were heavier than normal... I just wrote it off as not important.. But... Theres no way!” Josh shook his head, taking one of his ears between his fingers.

“Do these look normal..?” Twilight frowned, looking up at Josh.

“I..I’m sorry Josh, but I don’t feel like I have the proper amount of knowledge of your kind to validly answer that question.” Sighing, Josh nodded.

“I’m sorry Twilight... This just... It hurts... I just want the pain to stop...” Grabbing onto the bathroom sink, he pulled himself up to his feet, taking a moment to balance. “I... I’m going to head back to bed... I made a pot of coffee before coming up here, but I just don’t feel like drinking it anymore..” Twilight nodded, standing beside Josh, offering him support as they made their way back to the guest room. “If Rainbow Dash shows up, can you tell her that we’ll have to postpone the airshow?” Twilight nodded again, standing in the doorway to the room as Josh fell onto the bed, curling up.

“I’ll let her know, Josh... Just get some rest, I’ll write a letter to the Princess and see if she can answer any of this for us.” Turning around, Twilight prepared to use her magic to close the door before stopping. Staring over at Josh for a moment longer, she sighed and closed the door with her hoof.

As Twilight made her way downstairs, she glanced up at the clock hanging on one wall. It was already Six-Fifteen, Rarity was expected to arrive and drop off Josh’s clothing in fifteen minutes. Walking into the kitchen, Twilight levitated a coffee mug out of a cabinet and set it down on the counter. Pouring herself some, she turned around and came face to face with Spike who was looking at her with a sad expression. “Hey, what’s wrong Spike..?”

The young dragon, twiddled his thumbs before looking at Twilight. “Is Josh gonna be okay..?” Giving Spike a small smile, she nodded.

“Oh I’m sure he’ll be just fine Spike... How much of our conversation did you hear..?” Spike sighed and made his way to the refrigerator and took out a carton of orange juice.

“I woke up at the same time you did and followed you out of the room... I heard everything.” Closing her eyes, Twilight sighed. Levitating the orange juice out of Spike’s claws, she placed it on the counter and beckoned him over. Walking over, Spike wrapped his arms around Twilight, sniffling as the mare returned the hug.

“There, there, Spike. I’m sure Josh is going to be fine. He’s just going through a rough spot right now, and he will need us to be there for him. He needs us to be his friends through this.” Nodding, Spike pulled away staring at Twilight for a moment before turning back to the cabinet and grabbing a glass. Pouring himself some orange juice, he took a drink and sighed.

“Twilight, is there anything we can do to help?” Smiling, Twilight nodded.

“Think you’d be up to taking a letter for me? I want to let the Princess know what’s going on with Josh.” Spike nodded, setting his glass down before running off to procure a quill and some parchment.

Following Spike into the front room, she made her way to the couch and sat down on it. “Okay Twilight, I’m ready!” Spike jumped up onto the sofa beside her, holding the quill and parchment at the ready. Clearing her throat, Twilight closed her eyes in thought for a moment in thought before beginning.

Dear Princess Celestia,

Since my last letter, a few things have changed with our resident human. First things first, he has gotten along quite well with everypony, lending good advice to both the cutie mark crusaders and well as our mailmare Ditzy Doo. Starting last night, however, Josh has been feeling pain shoot through his head, centered around his right eye. This morning, I found him curled up in the bathroom, shaking in pain.

After trying to assist him with my magic, he began to convulse, seemingly in greater pain than before. And from just a simple levitation spell! Not only that, but while trying to levitate him, my magic began to drain at a rate I’ve never felt before. After Josh recovered enough to talk, we had a brief conversation about what possibly could be going on.

We have come to the conclusion that his body is going through some changes to accommodate the latent magic that our home of Equestria houses. With him in so much pain, I think it’s best for him to stay resting in bed until these changes are completed. If you have any advice in this matter, I would be more than happy to hear it.

Your Faithful Student,

Twilight Sparkle

“Twilight... Sparkle.. Done!” Spike rolled up the scroll, turning to Twilight. “Do you want me to send it now?”

“Yes, please do. Rarity should be here any minute and...” A knocking came from the front door. “Oh, that must be her now. Go ahead and send the letter to the Princess, I’ll be right back.” Nodding, Spike crawled on top of the couch and opened the window. Holding the letter in front of him, Spike breathed out green flames, which consumed the letter and sent it out the window in a puff of smoke.

“Hey Rarity, it’s good to see you. So, were you able to finish the outfit that he had requested..?” Twilight asked Rarity, who smiled and nodded.

“Why of course, dear! I finished with plenty of time to spare! Those drawings that Josh and I came up with yesterday made it all go by so quickly. Oh, I simply can’t wait to see him try it on, is he awake yet?” Twilight hesitated before shaking her head. Catching her lavender friend’s hesitation, Rarity tilted her head, confused. “Is everything alright, dear?”

Looking towards the floor, Twilight shook her head, sighing. “No.. Everything's not alright.” Holding the door open, Twilight motioned for Rarity to enter. Closing the door behind the white mare, she made her way over to the couch and sat down on it. “Josh isn’t.. He isn’t doing so well at the moment...” Rarity levitated the package that contained Josh’s new clothes onto the table in front of the couch and joined Twilight.

“I don’t know how much you know about him, but he comes from a world that is completely void of magic.” Rarity slowly nodded, unsure as to where Twilight was leading the discussion. “And since he grew up in a world without magic, coming here put a strain on him. It would seem that his body has been absorbing magic slowly since he arrived here. Since he is unable to use any form of the magic that his body is accumulating, he is going through some... Really painful changes at the moment.” Blinking, Rarity frowned, looking towards the staircase for a moment before sighing.

“He will get better though, right?” Twilight nodded.

“Theoretically, once the changes are complete, he should be as good as ever. He said that he may have an idea as to what the changes will do to him in the end. Though.. He didn’t seem too happy about it.” Sighing, Rarity hopped off of the couch and slowly made her way back to the front door.

“Do be a dear and give him my best? It’s such a shame to see a friend in pain..” Twilight nodded as Rarity left the library. Turning, Twilight facehoofed as she caught her assistant staring at the front door.

“Do you want to go spend time with Rarity today, Spike?” Blinking, he looked at Twilight, grinning.

“Really? You’d let me do that!?” Twilight nodded as Spike jumped into the air, grinning as he quickly left the library.

Turning her attention to the stairs, Twilight levitated the box of clothes onto her back as she made her way up the stairs towards the guest room. Gently pushing the door open, she frowned as she saw Josh sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at the floor. “Can’t go back to sleep?” He turned his head, glancing her way. Walking over to the bed, Twilight lifted the box off of her back with her mouth and placed it beside Josh. “Rarity finished your clothing... And she wanted me to let you know that she hopes you'll feel better soon.”

Raising a hand up to his right ear, a finger gently traced the outline of the tip. “Out of all mythical beings to become, it had to be elven...” He muttered quietly, causing Twilight’s ears to twitch. She looked up at him curiously.

“What exactly are ‘elven’?” Josh lowered his head into his hands, sighing.

“Elves, as the myth goes, were humanoid creatures that possessed inhuman abilities, such as speed, strength, agility, and endurance. They were also believed to be extremely gifted in the magical arts.” Twilight tilted her head. Her expression changed to one of confusion.

“But you said your world didn’t have magic in it..How could these beings have even lived in your world, even more how did your kind even know of them..?” Josh laughed lightly, shaking his head, before throwing his hands into the air.

“Fiction! Completely and utterly fictitious beings written into existence for our entertainment. Which is why these changes should be completely impossible...” Wincing, he placed a hand over his right eye. “If this is what I’m going to be becoming though, I’ll assume at the rate the changes are going, it’ll take nearly a full week for the transformation to be complete...” Biting her lip, Twilight stared at the ground in thought.

“I sent a letter to the Princess, she may have an idea as to how we can make going through these changes more comfortable for you... But until then I’m at a loss. You’re the first of your kind to be brought here so it’s not like I could do some research and figure out a way to help you out.” Twilight placed a hoof comfortingly on his leg, smiling up at him. “Though, feel free to ask if you need anything.”

Josh ruffled the lavender mare’s mane, smiling at her. “It’s appreciated, Twilight, thank you. If it’s all the same, I think I’ll take you up on your offer from the night we first met. I’d like to have you as a friend.” Twilight batted his hand away, smirking.

“You don’t have to ask, silly filly, I already consider you a friend. Though I honestly thought that it would take you a bit longer before you could see me as one as well.” Stretching, Twilight walked over and prodded the box of clothing with her hoof. “So, are you going to see what Rarity made for you?”

Glancing over to the box beside him, his curiosity piqued as he placed the box onto his lap and began to open it. His eyes went wide as he stared into the box. Reaching inside the box, Josh pulled out the first article of clothing, a black trench coat with a high collar. “W..Wow... This coat is amazing...” Holding it up, he stared at the coat, grinning before gently folding it up. Placing it on the bed beside him, he caught Twilight smiling at him out of the corner of his eye.

“Oh Rarity will be so happy to hear that you like it. She made a few other articles of clothing in here as well I believe.” Twilight looked into the box and pulled out a black shirt with her hooves. “See? It looks like this would match that coat quite well... It looks like she also made you a pair of pants as well as some other articles of clothing.” Looking into the box, Josh smiled as he noticed that Rarity had made him the underwear that he requested as well as a few pairs of socks.

“This is... Really awesome. I’ll have to thank her the next time I see her, I definitely owe her one for all of this.” Hearing Twilight snicker, he looked over at her.

“You know she isn’t going to let you pay her back, right?” Josh facepalmed, sighing, causing Twilight to giggle.

“Yeah, yeah I know... But it doesn’t hurt to try.” Josh folded the rest of the clothes back up and placed everything into the box, setting it aside. “Did you want to go over any of your questions that you had for me while I’m not in mind-splitting pain?” He grinned at Twilight, jokingly.

Shaking her head, Twilight frowned. “As much as I really want to, it wouldn’t be a good idea. I can’t take notes without using levitation, and doing so this close to you wouldn’t be very wise.” Rubbing his right eye, Josh fell backwards onto the bed.

“I see, well I guess I’m going to try and get some rest again then. Thank you for bringing the clothes up here Twilight.” Smiling, the mare nodded.

“Of course. Again, if you need anything feel free to let ask.” Turning, Twilight made her way out of the room and downstairs to the living area. Pulling a bunch of books off of the library shelves with her magic, she prepared an inkwell and a stack of parchment. The mare had spent the past couple of days assisting Josh, which left her a couple of days behind in her studies.

After a six hour study session, Twilight got up and stretched. Heading to the kitchen to get herself something to eat, she levitated an apple off of the table and took a bite out of it. A knock came from the front door as Rainbow Dash slowly made her way into the Library. “Hey Twilight, are you here?” Calling from the kitchen she replied.

“Rainbow Dash, I’m in here. Is there something you need?” Rainbow Dash made her way into the kitchen.

“Yeah, Josh was supposed to watch me practice some stunts about thirty minutes ago. Do you know where he is?” Twilight blinked, her eyes darting over to the staircase for a moment, but that was all Dash needed. “Thanks Twilight, I’ll go get him, he probably just forgot!”

“Rainbow Dash, no, wait!” Before Twilight could finish, Dash was already upstairs, knocking at the guest room door.

“Hey Josh! You in there?” Slowly pushing the door open, Rainbow walked into the room as Twilight caught up to the cyan mare.

“Rainbow Dash, you can’t go in there he... Oh, not again...” Twilight and Rainbow stared at the bed. Josh was curled up, holding onto his head tightly, groaning. “Please.. Lets go back down to the front room and I will explain what's happening.” Twilight placed a hoof on Dash’s shoulder, who quickly shrugged it off. Walking over to the side of the bed, Dash placed a hoof on Josh’s leg.

“Hey, you okay..?” The pegasus turned to her friend, glaring. “Twilight, why isn’t he at the hospital?” Josh’s body relaxed as the pain slowly diminished, causing Dash to turn her attention back to him.

“I..It’s because a hospital can’t help me, Dashie...” The mare blinked, shaking her head, giving a soft laugh.

“Of course it can! Thats what hospital’s do, they help ponies.” Gently tugging at his pants leg, she looked up at him, catching sight of his face. Letting go of Josh’s leg, she backed up a step. “Is this a human thing, Josh? Is that why a hospital can’t help you?” The rainbow maned mare flew into the air and looked Josh over, trying to see everything that had changed. “Your ears.. They’re a bit pointed, your hair is darker as well...” Gently placing a hand on Rainbow’s hoof to calm her down as she landed, he gave her a small smile.

“Just going through some rather... Painful changes is all. Lets just say that the magic in your world doesn’t really agree with me. Wincing, Josh placed a hand over his right eye. “There isn’t much that can be done other than to wait it out...”

“Thats right unfortunately... I did write a letter to the Princess this morning as well, and she’ll write back if she can think of anything that will help.” Twilight said as she stood next to Rainbow. Josh turned and gave Rainbow Dash a small smile.

“I guess we’ll have to postpone that airshow, huh?” He chuckled dryly. “Sorry that I wasn’t able to make it,” Dash gently punched Josh’s leg with her hoof, frowning.

“Its not like you can help it, but as soon as you get better I want to be the first to know! You owe me an audience.” She crossed her hooves, smirking at him. He gave the mare a comical salute, causing her to laugh.

“Okay you two, I think it’s time we let Josh go back to resting.” Josh waved a hand, shaking his head.

“I honestly don’t mind the company... Just... If I have another ‘episode’ don’t panic... That is if you decide to stay I mean.” Rainbow grinned, hopping onto the bed as Twilight facehoofed.

“Ugh, fine. But if anything happens, let me know.” Rolling her eyes, she glanced over at Twilight.

“Yeah yeah, I’ll let you know.” Glancing towards Josh, Twilight sighed, nodding.

“Be sure to take it easy. I’ll bring you up some food in a bit, what would you like?” Josh ran a hand through his hair as he stared at the ceiling for a moment.

“Do ponies have peanut butter and jelly sandwiches?” Rainbow Dash facehoofed at the question.

“Yes, we do. I’ll go ahead and make you one in an hour, would you like some milk with it?” Laying back on the bed, Josh nodded.

“Yes, please. That’d be nice. Thanks by the way, Twilight.” Smiling, the lavender mare nodded and left the room, closing the door behind her.

“So! Josh, that music of yours, think you’re up for playing some?” Dash asked, prodding Josh’s arm.

“I don’t see why not.” Turning, Josh reached over and took the phone off of the side table. Turning it on, he glanced over at Rainbow Dash who was now sitting beside him on the bed, looking over his shoulder.

“Actually, Rainbow.” He looked at her out of the corner of his eye. “How about you pick the music this time? Most of the stuff I listen to is one form of rock or another.” Dash grinned, staring at the device’s screen as Josh thumbed through the different tracks. After a few moments, Dash nudged his shoulder.

“Wait, stop, go back to that last one.” Josh scrolled back up to one labeled ‘Through the Looking Glass’ by Machinae Supremacy. Raising an eyebrow, he looked over at Dash.

“Are you sure this is the one you’re interested in? Its a bit... Louder.. Than what I’m sure you’re used to.” Rolling her eyes, Dash nodded.

“I chose it, you said I could listen to something that I chose. And I choose Through the Looking Glass.” Shrugging, Josh relented and pressed play, preparing himself for Dash’s reaction. The piano started playing, causing Dash to look at him with a raised eyebrow. “This is loud?” Her facial expression turned a bit skeptical.

“Just wait aaaand.... here.” Josh began nodding in time with the music as it picked up, singing along quietly once the lyrics started. As the song slowly came to an end, Dash turned towards Josh, grinning.

“That was so awesome! Do you have more music like that?” Josh nodded, flipping through the list before grinning and turning on ‘The Greatest Show On Earth’ also by Machinae Supremacy.

“This one and ‘Through the Looking Glass’ are two of my favorites from this band.” The two listened to the song for a minute before the door to the room opened with Twilight walking in with a plate of sandwiches on her back. Josh was once again singing quietly along with the song, not noticing the lavender mare who jumped up onto the bed to join them.

“Well that was definitely an interesting song... Is that still part of the ‘rock’ genre?” Twilight asked as the song ended, breaking Josh out of his reverie.

“Nah Twilight, his phone has this labeled as ‘metal’.” Rainbow answered. Josh nodded, taking one of the sandwiches off of the plate.

“Yeah... I honestly didn’t think that you ponies would be interested in it since it’s even louder than rock.” Dash grinned at this, punching Josh’s shoulder gently.

“Well it’s not something I normally would be interested in listening to, thats for sure.” Twilight said, taking a bite of her own sandwich.

“Oh come on egghead, that metal stuff was awesome!” Rainbow threw one of her hooves into the air, grinning. Snickering, Twilight shook her head and took another bite out of her sandwich. Gasping, Josh rolled over onto his side away from the girls as his head was filled with pain once more.

“Aaahh!” Tears filled his eyes as pain continued to shoot through his body. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Rainbow staring at him, worried. Twilight leaned towards Dash and began to whisper to her causing Dash to turn and give a small glare, shaking her head. Josh’s ears were able to pick up the end of their whispered conversation.

“No Twi,” Dash began. “I’m not going to just leave him here in pain. I’m his friend and I won't let him sit in this stuffy room alone with just these four walls...” Sighing, Twilight nodded, placing a hoof to her forehead.

A few minutes later his shaking ceased, leaving him gasping for breath. Closing his eyes for a second, he placed a hand over his eye once more, rubbing it. “S..Sorry... I didn’t mean to worry you two...”

“Hey, thats what friends are for... We’ll be with you through this whole ordeal and see you through till the end.” Dash smirked at Josh, winking at him. Smiling lightly, he slowly sat back up beside the rainbow maned mare. “There ya go, good as new.”

“Well, I’ll be downstairs, I still have a few more hours of studying before I’m caught back up. Spike should be back soon from Rarity’s, just so you’re aware in case he ends up visiting you as well, Josh.” Twilight smiled as she turned and made her way out of the room, carrying the empty plate on her back.

Rainbow Dash and Josh continued to chat and listen to music. The mind-splitting pain would show up every so often, but the mare wouldn’t leave his side no matter what. Insisting that she stay there, to make sure he’s okay after every episode. Spike stopped back later that night after Rainbow Dash had left to go home. Having weather duty the following morning, she wasn’t able to stay any longer and needed her rest.

“Hey Spike.” Josh said as the young dragon entered the guest bedroom

“Hey Josh... How are you feeling..?” Josh smiled softly, shrugging.

“I’ve been better. Rainbow was here for awhile earlier and we just talked and listened to music. Did you know that she likes these flyers called the Wonderbolts? They seem strangely similar to something we have on earth.. I’ll have to let her know what they're called though when I can remember...” Spike gave a small laugh as he jumped up onto the bed.

“Yeah, Rainbow usually talks about them all the time. She really wants to join them, and I’m sure one day she will, that mare has the skill for it, but don’t tell her I said that. It’ll go to her head.” Josh let out a laugh, shaking his head.

“Ain’t that the truth... I’ve learned just how much of an ego she has from spending a few hours with her today. Apparently she can break the sound barrier and cause what's called in this world a ‘Sonic Rainboom’.” Spike nodded at this.

“She can, she saved Rarity from falling out of Cloudsdale by pulling it off.” Josh raised an eyebrow.

“Cloudsdale? Is that like sort of city made out of clouds..?” Spike nodded.

“Yeah, its like the main city for pegasi. They were holding a competition there a year or so ago, the best young flyers competition. Rarity decided to enter it with a pair of wings that Twilight had magicked on her. Rarity and Dash had to enter the competition at the same time due to time constraints. Rarity ended up flying too high into the air and her wings evaporated causing her to plummet towards the ground, the wonderbolts flew down to save her but she knocked them out with her flailing.”

“Thats when Rainbow Dash saved the day! She was all WOOSH! And then BAM! She broke the sound barrier, creating a Sonic Rainboom. Quickly catching up, she not only grabbed Rarity but all three of the wonderbolts as well!” Josh couldn’t help but laugh, clapping at the dragons play by play of what happened at the competition.

“Well Spike, that is definitely an awesome story, you’ll have to tell me more of you and your friend’s adventures sometime.” Spike nodded, grinning.

“Yeah! Definitely! Oh and uhh, don’t worry about helping with the kitchen until you finish getting better.” Josh smirked, shaking his head. Wincing he squinted his eyes shut, shivering.

“Hey Spike, I think I’m going to try and catch some sleep, we’ll have to talk some more tomorrow. Rainbow said she’ll be visiting tomorrow as well.” Spike nodded and hopped off of the bed, heading towards the door.

“I’ll see you tomorrow then Josh, goodnight!” Josh gave the dragon a small wave as he left the room.

Twilight entered in shortly afterwards to see if he needed anything before she went to bed as well. “Are you sure you don’t need anything?” Running a hand through his hair, he looked up at the ceiling in thought.

“Well, if you’re really wanting to help, could you get me a glass of water?” Smiling, Twilight quickly left the room, returning a few minutes later with Spike following behind her, carrying the glass so that Twilight didn’t have to levitate it. After thanking them both, they left and went to bed.

Staring down at the water in the glass, Josh took a drink, sighing. “To think, three days ago, I was living at home, on earth. Now I’m in a pony filled world called Equestria with a body that is being changed to fit in with the magic of this place.” Placing the glass on the table beside the bed, Josh laid down and curled up, falling asleep after a few minutes.

As Josh slept, he dreamed of a bare desert landscape. After glancing around, he took a few steps forward, confused. “This place... It looks, familiar...”

“Well it should, Josh. You lived near this place for a good five years when you were younger. I’ll give you a hint, two of your siblings were born in a city an hour away from here.” Recognizing the voice, Josh turned around, spotting Connor.

“Death Valley...” He muttered quietly, observing the area, curiously. “Why am I here, old man?” Chuckling, Connor procured a mirror from his robes and handed it to Josh. As he took the mirror and stared into it, he blinked and nearly dropped it in shock.

“I see you’ve taken notice, yes here in the dream your changes have completed themselves. Though it will still be a few days before your physical form matches this one.” Josh stood at least five inches taller, his face was a bit angular while his eyes seemed a bit larger almost cartoonish.

“This is too weird...” Connor rolled his eyes, nodding.

“Yes, but you’ll get used to it. Now, I don’t have very much time here in your dream, but I need to teach you how your new body works here. That way you don’t accidently hurt yourself by doing something stupid in the physical realm.” Josh raised an eyebrow, he had an idea as to what Connor said could possibly entail, but he wasn’t sure if he was interested or not. Sighing, he shook his head.

“Fine...” Connor grinned and stretched his arms out, materializing a finely sanded patio underneath them.

“Come, sit.” Connor pointed to a spot in front of him. Reluctantly, Josh walked over and sat down. “The first thing we’re going to do, is locate the magic inside of you that has been building up. That way once your changes actually stop you won't have trouble tapping into that fount. I would like for you to close your eyes for a moment and take a deep break before letting it out slowly.” Josh did as Connor said, relaxing in the hot sun of the desert.

“Now, I want you to look inside yourself until you find something that you’ve never felt before. Yes I know it sounds odd, but thats the best way I can describe it, you’ve never had access to magic before so finding it shouldn’t be too difficult.” Josh nodded, continuing with his breathing exercise while looking into himself for the magical fount.

Feeling something strange, he mentally prodded the disturbance causing it to grip onto him.“There ya go, boy! You did it, open your eyes and look around!” Blinking, Josh looked around the area they sat in. No longer was there a desert, but an oasis with palm trees and a large lake with water lapping over the side as it slowly grew larger. A glowing yellow orb of energy hovered over the lake. Underneath the orb, part of the lake swirled upwards into it, merging with it, causing it to turn green. “That right there, Josh, is your magic. That small green orb.”

Josh blinked and stared at it, turning over to Connor. “Why does it feel like it’s getting larger..?” The man chuckled, shaking his head.

“Thats because it is getting larger! You’ve only been going through your changes for one day, at the end of the week I wouldn’t be surprised if it was four times the size it is now.” Josh nodded, staring at the the orb again. Spells from every type of RPG he’s ever played went through his head, causing him to slowly break out grinning. “Now before you get ahead of yourself, there are certain parameters that ne...”

Connor blinked, staring at Josh who held his hand in front of his face, electricity dancing between his fingers. “Well it seems you may have found your affinity...” Josh turned to Connor, blinking.

“Did I do that right? I just focused on drawing the magic through me and into my hand, commanding it to form well... This..” His hand glowed brightly as it was quickly engulfed in electrical sparks.

Connor nodded. “Summoning up the base elements like that is extremely simple. The same can be done with fire, water and earth. Fire and wind are the easiest to command, the electricity you summoned falls under the wind category. Where as water and earth can be a bit trickier. You have to be near to water or a cloud to use as a source of your spell for water.” Connor concentrated and materialized a cloud into existence within the dream. Raising a hand, he beckoned to it with a finger. The moisture in the cloud quickly evaporated and coalesced right above his hands in a simple orb. Materializing a glass into his free hand, he placed the water inside of it and took a drink, grinning.

“And with earth well... Okay earth may not be nearly as tricky, but if you’re in the middle of the ocean, don’t expect to be able to command it very well.” Josh nodded as what Connor said made sense to him, he had played enough games and read enough fantasy novels to get the gist of how it works. Though his magic seemed extremely different from the kind that Twilight could use.

“Hey Connor, would I be able to levitate things like a unicorn can?” Connor raised an eyebrow, shrugging.

“I’m sure you could, though as I’m sure you're aware, your magic won't be able to do a lot of things that theirs can.” Josh nodded, willing his magic into a steady stream of raw energy. Using his finger as a focus, not too different from a unicorn horn, he gathered his magic into his right hand, causing the index finger on his right hand to glow a green color. Connor raised an eyebrow.

“Well, I haven’t seen that before... If you can do that then...” The man’s eyes went wide, grinning. “Go ahead and try to levitate something like Twilight does, boy. I’ve got to see this.” Nodding, Josh looked around and found a large rock. Willing the magic that had gathered into his finger to engulf the rock, he concentrated on lifting it into the air. Sweat ran down his forehead as the pony-sized rock wavered. As it lifted slightly into the air, the rock shook before falling to the ground, leaving Josh gasping. He sat down, shaken and extremely worn out.

“Dang that drained me...” Connor nodded, looking over to the lake, the orb was more blue than it was yellow, taking on a lime color.

“You still have plenty of magic to use, but your physical stamina is still quite weak. You’ll have to use your magic whenever you can for a while, think of it like working a muscle.” Josh nodded and sat for a moment, resting as the orb slowly took on it’s green color. “Also remember that once the changes you’re going through in the physical realm are done, you’ll be slightly stronger than you are currently.”

The two continued to practice for an hour longer before sitting down on the porch once more, resting. It was slow going yet necessary if Josh wanted to be able to lift more than a fist-sized rock, which was all he could do at the moment, not wanting to try lifting the larger one again. After observing Josh for a while, Connor came to the conclusion that using the levitation spell would be the best way to build up his stamina.

“Well that is quite interesting... We didn’t know that thou could use magic, Josh.” Wide-eyed, Josh and Connor both turned around as the Lunar Princess approached. Connor muttered a curse, trying to make himself scarce.

“I wasn’t able to until recently... Its a shame that in order to use it, my physical appearance has begun to change...” Gesturing to himself, he frowned. “My body is still changing in the waking world, but here in the dream I am fully transformed it would seem. Luna nodded, frowning.

“Is it true that Equestria’s magic is causing thee to change in this way?” Josh nodded, sighing as he heard Connor clear his throat. Josh glanced over at Connor who was looking from side-to-side as if trying to decide on something. Suddenly something clicked in his head as he wheeled around and stared at Connor, pointing at him.

“You knew this was going to happen when you sent me to Equestria, didn’t you?” Luna raised an eyebrow at this, looking at the older man who was grinning sheepishly.

“Well you’re the one who agreed on the terms.. Save your father and go on a journey.” Josh dropped his arm, sighing, knowing that Connor was right. Luna slowly walked over to the robed man.

“We thank thee for bringing Josh here to our world.” Josh and Connor both blinked, looking between themselves, Connor out of shock while Josh just looked confused. Luna looked into Connor’s eyes, staring into them for a moment before snorting, backing away a step. “Know that we do not trust thee... Thou who wouldst toy with the strings of fate.” She turned to Josh. “It would be wise if thou would heed our words and kept thy trust for this one scarce.”

Josh looked over to the Princess, smiling. “I know, Luna...” He said quietly before clapping his hands a moment, getting everyone’s attention. “Okay! So, I feel rested enough, I’ll see about trying a bit more. Luna nodded, materializing a large pillow underneath herself as she sat down on it, intrigued by the changes that Josh had been going through, unsure of what to think of his new form. Connor just stared at Luna warily, sighing he turned his attention to Josh after a moment and nodded.

“From the top, gather the magic into your focus and levitate that stone again.” Josh did so, causing his finger to glow brightly once more as he focused on making the magic surround the rock to lift it into the air.

“We would like thee to pause for a moment, Josh...” Luna gestured for Josh to drop his magic. “We are no teacher, but we can tell when one isn’t casting a spell correctly.” Connor opened his mouth to say something, but paused and shut it. He had to admit that he wasn’t familiar with this kind of magic, not even knowing that it was possible for a human to use until Josh started channeling it.

“Now Josh, we wouldst like thee to tell us exactly what thou art doing when thine magic is being channeled.” Josh ran a hand through his hair, frowning.

“Well... First I focus all of my magic into my index finger..” Luna raised a hoof, stopping him.

“What thou dost not understand, is that it doesn’t take all of thine magic to lift a rock. Its not that thou art lacking stamina, thou art just using too much at one time which is what is tiring thee. Here, watch. Let us guide thee as we show thou how to cast properly. Thou need to channel thy magic through thine focus. Thou dost not need to focus thy magic into thine focus.” Luna’s horn glowed and at the exact same time as the rock as it was lifted into the air. Josh nodded, smiling at the Princess who then grinned back.

“I believe I’ve got the idea, Luna.” Josh said as he followed Luna’s instructions and channeled the magic through his finger instead of into it. Directing the flow towards the rock, completely encasing it in a field as both his finger and the rock glowed green as the same time. Luna gave Josh an approving smile.

“Good job! We think that thou has got it!” Josh nodded in agreement, slowly lowering the rock and cutting off the flow of magic.

Connor looked between the two, shrugging. “I’ll stick to teaching you elven magic, Josh.” Bowing towards Luna, Connor looked over at her. “And if it’s not too much trouble, could you teach him pony magic whenever you’re free, Princess?” Luna shook her head, causing Connor to sigh. “Thought as much.”

“Our sister would not approve of us taking a student, we believe. We will be sure to ask at a later time. But for now Josh can ask Twilight Sparkle once his changes have completed in the waking world. We are sure that she’d be more than happy to help.” Connor nodded before turning to Josh.

“We’re done for tonight. I’ll see you once more later in the week... Until then.” The man backed up and vanished in a puff of smoke. Luna huffed, shaking her head, turning to Josh.

“We really do not trust that man and request that thou wouldst keep thine distance from him.” Josh nodded, agreeing. He ran a hand through his dark hair, sighing.

“But what if he knows something that we don’t, Luna? What if bringing me here is all a part of a larger plan?” The Princess looked at Josh for a moment before shaking her head.

“All the more reason we need to watch out and be wary of him...” Josh stared at the ground for a moment in thought, looking back up as Luna walked beside him, nudging him with a hoof. “We would like to behest thee wouldst taketh us to the field. All of this sand and dirt is very dull.” Josh chuckled and willed the environment around them to change to the field with the tree. The lake with the orb above it didn’t change position as the rest of the dreamscape did.

“Hey Luna... Why is that still there? We’re in a different place, right?” Luna nodded.

“That is because thee are still attached to thine magic. Imagine thyself relinquishing thine hold on the orb, once that has been completed, it should vanish until thee require it again.” Josh did as Luna instructed, and moments later the orb and lake vanished. Luna smiled over to Josh in approval. “Thou art quick at learning, we would be honored to teach thee if our sister grants us her approval.” Josh grinned.

“That would be really awesome, Luna. I hope she does, I’m sure there is a lot I could learn from you.” Luna smirked, nodding.

“For now, please create this ‘gaming environment’ that thee mentioned last time. We would like to try out the ‘Skyrim’ game that thou showed us the last time we accompanied thee.”

“Yeah, definitely, just give me a moment. I have to make it just right...” Closing his eyes, he imagined a simple townhouse with all manner of furnishings, including but not limited to a large widescreen television mounted on the wall in the front room. A Xbox360 sat hooked up to the television underneath it while a large couch sat in front of both of the electronics. “There we go, if we need anything else, I’ll be sure to add it.” Walking up to the front door, Josh opened it and held it open for Luna.

“What an interesting layout. Is this how human residences are structured?” The Princess looked around in awe, exploring the house.

“Yeah, most of them have the same general floorplan.” Josh walked into the front room and sat down on the couch. Grabbing a controller, he pressed the ‘X’ in the middle of it, turning on the console. As the game system beeped on, Josh took the TV remote and turned it on as well. Curious as to what was making the noise in the front room, Luna slowly entered and joined Josh on the couch.

“Is this the game that thou hast spoken of?” Josh nodded, navigating the XBOX screens, pulling up Skyrim. The game slowly turned on as he passed the controller over to Luna. After a brief explanation of the controls, Luna took charge and picked up the controller with her levitation. The lunar princess quickly became immersed in the game, gasping at every little detail, she nearly panicked with Alduin first showed up at the beginning.

By the time that Luna had gotten to Whiterun, the dream began to crumble down around them. Sighing, the Princess turned to Josh, smiling. “We thank thee for spending time with us this night. We will be sure to ask our sister what she would think of us taking on a student as well.” Josh smirked, nodding.

“I’ll be looking forward to it, Luna. Have a good day, we’ll have to do this again sometime, it was fun.” The Princess grinned, agreeing with Josh.

“We hope that thine changes aren’t too painful for thee. We shall see thee again in the future.” And with that, the dream crumbled, throwing Josh into a near-waking state.

Yawning, he rubbed his eyes. “What a night...” Getting up off of the bed, he stretched, walking into the bathroom and hopped into the shower to get cleaned up. Exiting the bathroom a few minutes later, he made his way downstairs, his right hand placed over his eye. Standing downstairs, he could see sun filtering in from the window above the couch. “I guess Twilight and Spike are still sleeping.” He smirked and walked into the kitchen with the intent on preparing breakfast for them.

“Mmm.. What's that smell, Spike what did you make for breakfast, it smells delicious.” As Twilight entered the kitchen, she stopped and stared at Josh, blinking.

“Morning Twilight. How do you like your eggs? Scrambled? Over medium?” Josh stood in front of the stove, expertly flipping pancakes in one pan while cooking eggs in a skillet in another.

“I uhh... Scrambled...” She walked over and stood beside Josh, watching him work. “What kind of pancakes are those...? They smell different than the ones spike makes.” Josh grinned and winked at the lavender mare.

“Well, I found some bananas and almonds in the cupboard. Both seemed fresh, so I went ahead and made some banana almond pancakes for everyone.” Josh stopped, blinked and turned to look at Twilight. “You and Spike aren’t allergic to any of that stuff, right..?” She laughed, shaking her head.

“No, not at all. I’ve just never had banana almond pancakes before, it is completely possible that you just introduced a new recipe to Equestria.” Twilight grinned as Josh finished cooking. Placing scrambled eggs and two pancakes on a plate, he placed it on the table for Twilight before turning back to the stove and making his own breakfast. “Spike is going to be asleep for another hour or two, so go ahead and make yours first. I’m honestly surprised to see you up.” Josh shrugged, making himself two pancakes as well, his eggs were over medium.

“Lets just say I had an interesting dream and I think it may have something to do with why I’m not in pain right now.” Twilight raised an eyebrow, looking at him curiously. “Theres no guarantee, it’s just a guess. For all I know I could be hit with another wave any moment right now.” Josh grinned, taking his plate and joining Twilight at the table.

“What was your dream about?” Twilight inquired. Contemplating whether or not to tell her, Josh finally relented and explained everything about his dream to Twilight. The mare’s eyes continued to grow in size as he fully went into detail on how Connor and Luna assisted him with learning magic.

“And Princess Luna is going to see if she can take you on as her student!?” Twilight was bursting with giddiness, hopping around the room like a filly. “Oh my gosh! We would both be students to the Princesses!” Twilight was grinning, as Josh laughed at her antics. “Your clothing that Rarity made would even fit the position! It is dark, like the night! I’m so excited for you! I really hope Princess Celestia says yes! I could help you with your studies, we could compare notes...” Josh continued to let Twilight gush out about how happy she was as he finished his breakfast.

“But that does help to explain why you’re not in pain. You don’t have nearly as much magic built up inside of you currently as a result of using a lot of it while dreaming. You must of been subconsciously expelling magic out of your body back into the air. Don’t get comfortable though, I would expect it to last maybe two hours longer before you’re back to the point where the changes will pick back up again.” Josh sighed, rubbing his right eye, he could almost feel it absorbing the magic out of the world around him, which was the cause for the itch in the first place.

“Hey Twilight..” The mare looked over at him. “Would you mind if I took a few books up to the guest room? I think I would like to find out a bit more about your world.” Twilight nodded as she sat down at the table once more and finished her breakfast. Walking into the library section of the tree, Josh looked through the different shelves, pausing as a particular book stood out. Reading the title silently, he raised an eyebrow. ‘Gears and Steam Theory.’ Grinning, he took the book off of the shelf and continued to look through the library, hoping to possibly find an atlas or encyclopedia.

A few minutes later, Twilight entered the room and looked through the books that Josh had placed on the reading table on one side of the room. “It almost looks as if you’re planning on going somewhere.” Josh glanced over at Twilight, shrugging.

“When Princess Celestia finally allows me to leave Ponyville, I will need to search for the reason as to why I was brought to your world.” Twilight frowned, noticing the first book that Josh had picked up.

“And why do you need this one..?” Josh looked over at the book, grinning.

“A personal pet project of mine that I’d like to try now that I may possibly have the chance to in your world.” Twilight looked up at Josh with a look of curiosity and confusion.

“But none of the stuff in this book is actually possible. It is all, as the cover said, theories into steam technology.” Josh stood grinning, folding his arms in front of his chest as Twilight continued to ramble on as to why it was impossible. “Steam technology was looked into approximately twenty years ago, but it never got off the ground. The concept was there but the ponies behind it couldn’t get any of the contraptions that they designed to work.” Josh chuckled quietly, picking up the book and flipping to a page that outlined a design for a airship. Offering the book to twilight so that she could view it, he smirked.

“One thing you must know, Miss Sparkle, is that my race has already created things like this. Just looking at the book, I can tell you that their design for the engine won't work because the steam has no way to reach the piston. In order for the piston to move, the steam needs to enter the piston chamber and put pressure onto the piston itself. Once the piston has fully made one stroke, the steam can escape from another area... Here..” Josh pointed to a section on the diagram as Twilight stared at him. “This will allow the piston to move back into it’s starting position which allows the cycle to begin again.”

“How long did it take you to learn this..?” Josh blinked at the mare, chuckling.

“I was always curious about steam technology. We have a sub-culture called ‘steampunk’ that goes into detail about all of this stuff, I’ve read up and made a few small steam engine models.” Twilight stared wide-eyed, unable to process what Josh had just told her. A few moments later, Spike came walking downstairs, yawning. “Oh hey there, I think I broke Twilight. Think you can fix her?” Spike stared at the mare a moment before sighing.

“Okay what did you tell her that was exactly too much for her to believe.” Josh shrugged and handed the ‘Gears and Steam’ book over to the dragon. Taking the book, Spike looked up at Josh, confused.

“I basically told her that some of those ‘theories’ have actually been proven on my world. When she questioned my knowledge on this, I told her how one of the engines in the book could work if only the design was changed just slightly.” Placing a claw over his face, the dragon walked over to Twilight and poked her. Standing up on his toes, he whispered something into her ear which caused her to go wide-eyed, looking around in a panic.

“I just froze up again, didn’t I..?” Twilight looked at the ground, blushing. Josh chuckled quietly while Spike nodded.

“I’m sure that Josh here has plenty of information about his world that may cause you to do that, but.. If you want him to keep telling you things about it, then you can't just keep freezing up on him like that.” Twilight sighed, nodding.

“I know, but it’s just so... So hard to believe that you come from a place so technologically advanced that it puts us ponies to shame.” Twilight’s eyes were downcast. “You probably wish you could go back..” Josh blinked, running a hand through his hair.

“Yes, yes I do wish I could. I’d love to see my family again... But thats not possible Twilight, so don’t let it bother you. Plus, there isn’t too much in my world for me to explore, everything about yours is absolutely new to me. Change isn’t fun for me, but I’ve never been one to sit in one place for very long. I’m doing my best to just see this as one big adventure for me, the only downside are these physical changes that your world is putting me through.” Josh sat down beside Twilight, stretching. “And it sure helps to know that a few of the ponies here are interested in being friends with a creature as different from you all as I am.” Twilight looked at Josh, curiously.

“What do you mean that you don’t sit in one place for very long? Are your kind nomadic?” Josh laughed quietly at this, shaking his head.

“No, not at all. Before my dad got sick, he worked as a self-employed welder.” Twilight looked at Josh, confused.

“What’s a welder..?” Smiling, his eyes became distant for a moment before turning back to the mare.

“A welder is a person who can bind two pieces of steel together with fire that comes out of a torch that is hooked up to some gas containers.” As Twilight opened her mouth to ask another question, Josh raised a hand to stop her, chuckling. “No, don’t ask me anymore than that, I don’t know a lot about welding besides what I’ve seen my dad do.” Twilight relented, nodding. “Okay, now the reason we moved around a lot is because my dad went where the work was. We never stayed in the same town for more than two to three years at most, sometimes even less than a year before we moved again.”

“But if that was the case... Then what about your friends..?” Josh frowned, shrugging.

“I didn’t really have time to make many friends. After moving around multiple times I kind of just stopped caring about them as I got older. I mean what’s the point if you’re just going to move away soon?” Twilight stared at the ground sadly, as she turned back to Josh, she saw him clutching his head in pain. “I... I think I’m going to go up to the room and lay down...” Spike ran over to him and gently helped him up as Twilight stood up next to him.

“Hey, I’ve got ya pal. I’ll get your books for you after we get to bed.” With Twilight on one side, and Spike on the other for support, Josh thanked the two as he stood in front of the guest room door. Removing his hand, the pain had faded as they made their way up the stairs.

“I’m okay for now... I’m just going to head in, if you can bring those books up as well as a quill and some paper, I would be very grateful.” Spike and Twilight nodded, going downstairs to gather the supplies that Josh requested as he entered the room. Scratching the back of his head, he walked over and sat onto the bed, wincing as pain shot through his head again. Suddenly the window to the room creaked open, glancing at it, he raised an eyebrow, confused. “Heh... I guess it just wasn’t closed all the way.” Standing up, he walked over and shut the round window.

Author's Notes:

Welp! Here's the next chapter. After some discussion with my editor, she has informed me that I am not taking this too quickly story-wise. And that it's perfectly fine for what happened in this chapter to happen when it did. If you have any questions as to the reasoning behind it, feel free to post in the comments and I will reply as quickly as possible.

Editors note: I saved your asses from an immense cliffhanger. LOVE ME - Crystalline

5) Changes of the Magical Sort Pt. 2

Connor walked through the halls of an abandoned monastery. Old tapestries, now ruins, hung from the walls bearing a lunar crest upon them. Stopping in front of a door, he lifted a hand up to the handle, hesitating for a split second before pushing it open. “It’s about time you showed up... How is your.. ‘project’.. coming along, student?” Connor walked into the room and slowly shut the door behind him, making his way into the center of the round room. The room was bare except for a single candle sitting upon a table set to one side.

“Well... We may of hit a.. Snag... But otherwise everything is going as planned your lordship...” Connor bowed awkwardly in the empty room.

“You would do well not to disappoint me, Connor... I was the one who made you who are are now, you’d best remember that.” Connor bowed again, shifting his weight between his legs.

“Of course M’lord... I would never aim to disappoint you. Its just that... We had an encounter with the Night Mistress... She doesn’t trust me and now I believe she has passed that sentiment off onto my project as well.” The voice hissed angrily.

“You allowed yourself to be found out by her..? You idiot! If you cannot be careful, I will end your project immediately.” Connor nodded, a bead of sweat rolling down his cheek. The voice sighed. “This plan has been in the making for hundreds of years, and if you happen to ruin it, I will kill you myself for your incompetence.” An angry gust of wind blew open the room’s door while snuffing the candle out. “Now, go... I have some adjustments to make to the next step of the plan...” With a flourish of his robes, Connor turned and quickly left the room, closing the door behind him.

Walking briskly towards the main hall of the building, Connor rounded a corner and came face to face with a red haired elven woman. She smirked coyly. “The lord doesn’t seem too happy with you Connor...” She crossed her arms under her chest. “Its a shame really... To think that you were the one who had most of his favor too.” The woman walked past him, laughing lightly. “I’d watch out, Connor... Drex’s student has become curious about your project... You wouldn’t want something to happen to it, would you..?” With that, the woman walked out of sight.

Glaring, Connor picked up the pace and made his way out of the monastery. “Dammit all... Who does Darcy think she is...” Footsteps could be heard to Connor’s right as he glanced over to see Drex approach him. The man was a foot taller than Connor, and carried a large battle axe over his shoulder. Drex wasn’t too proficient in the arts like the rest of his cohorts, but what he lacked in magic, he made up for with brute strength.

“You know, we all are quite interested in your charge, Connor... Where the rest of us decided to take in our students and teach them personally, you sent yours out to live amongst the ponies...” Folding his arms within his robes, Connor looked up at the man’s face with a raised eyebrow.

“What does it matter to you..?” Drex shrugged, walking past Connor and into the monastery, replying as he passed by.

“Honestly it doesn’t... But my student Stelma is really interested in meeting him. Don’t blame me if she decides to do something rash, I can never keep her still for long...” Connor gritted his teeth and made his way toward a giant tower-like structure in the distance. As he approached, he placed a hand upon the surface and muttered in an archaic tongue.

“Felds cra temmark...” The tower lurched and the area where his hand rested dissolved as a door-sized hole appeared. As Connor walked inside, the door sealed itself behind him. The air around him immediately became hot as a humming sound rang throughout the tower’s room. Suddenly a loud pop could be heard as Connor had teleported to another location.

Back in Equestria, in a small tinker’s shop outside of Trottingham. An old brown unicorn stallion sat at a desk staring through a magnifying glass as he put the final touches on the pocket watch he was repairing. “Aaand done.” He sat back, wiping a hoof across his forehead, grinning as he held the watch up with his magic. “Bright Flame will be happy with this...” A crash could be heard in the adjoining room, startling the tinkerer, almost causing him to drop the watch. “Now what could that be...” Placing the watch on his workbench, the sounds of someone coughing could be heard in his storage room. The stallion slowly made his way over and opened the door to the room, looking into it.

“I must of set the wrong coordinates... Damn finicky teleportation tower...” Looking up, Connor came face to face with the stallion. “Oh, hello there... I seem to be lost, how far away from Trottingham is this..?” The old tinkerer stared at Conner in shock, having never seen a creature like him before. Sighing, Connor shook his head and walked over to the pony, he wrapped his hand around his horn and concentrated. This caused the unicorn to thrash around in pain as he ripped the directions from the pony’s mind, being sure to remove the memory of the encounter while he was at it. As Connor finished he let the pony’s horn go, allowing him collapse onto the ground, unconscious.

“I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this world... It has to be the only world I’ve been to where the main forms of sapience aren’t humanoid.” Sighing, Connor walked out of the Tinker’s shop, cloaking himself in a light refraction spell, allowing him to become invisible to the naked eye. After casting a few more silencing spells on himself to prevent him from being detected, he made his way to Trottingham.

Josh turned around and came face to face with Pinkie Pie who was bouncing on the bed in the spot he was just sitting. “Hey Joshie! How are you doing!? Dashie told me that you weren’t feeling all that well, so I came to check up on you!” Stunned, Josh just stared at the pink mare, unsure as to how she even ended up in the room.

"Where.. Wha.. Huh..?" Josh glanced quickly between the window he'd just closed, and the pony upon his bed a few times. He blinked as his gaze finally settled upon her. Pinkie had continued to grin, she walked over and took his hand in her hooves dragging him over to the bed and laid him down. Popping a thermometer into his mouth she placed an ice bag on his head.

“Now don’t you worry, Nurse Pinkie will take good care of you and make sure you’re in tip top shape!” Suddenly a bang could be heard and then what sounded like two ponies arguing.

“Rainbow! What are you doing!? You can’t just barge into here like that!” Twilight was shouting at Rainbow Dash.

“No time Twilight! I told Pinkie that Josh wasn’t feeling good and the next thing I know she’s gone! I have to go see if she is in the guest room.” What sounded like the beginnings of a scuffle ceased as soon as Pinkie opened up the guest room door and called downstairs.

“I’m up here Dashie, it’s weird though. Joshie doesn’t have a fever, are you sure he’s sick?” A silence fell over the library for a moment before Twilight called up.

“Pinkie Pie! What the hay are you doing up there!?” Pinkie peeked out of the room and looked downstairs at Twilight and Rainbow Dash.

“What do you think, you silly filly? I’m making sure Joshie is okay and comfortable!” Josh could almost hear both ponies facehoofing. A few moments later, Spike passed Pinkie at the door, carrying in the books that Josh had requested. After placing them on the table beside the bed, he turned to Josh who was busy removing the ice pack and spitting out the thermometer.

“Hey Pinkie, I’m fine, really. I’ll be better in a few days, okay?” Pinkie turned towards Josh, pouting.

“Well you should've at least let me know that you weren’t feeling okay, Joshie. You make sure to tell Auntie Pinkie whenever you’re not feeling well, okie dokie lokie?” Josh stared at Pinkie, mouth open, trying to come up with a reply. “Hehe, silly, if you leave your mouth open like that, flies will fly in.” Sighing, Josh facepalmed, looking over to Spike for help. Spike chuckled, shaking his head as he exited the room. Turning back to the pink mare, Josh sputtered.

“P..Pinkie, how was I supposed to get word to you if I was stuck in here the whole time, its not like I could just... Gah!” Grasping his head in between his hands, he fell over on the bed, curled up in pain. Pinkie looked at Josh with a shocked expression. Through gritted teeth, he whispered to the pink mare. “J..Just go ask Twilight or Rainbow about what’s going on... Please...” Shaking her head, Pinkie hopped onto the bed and laid beside Josh, watching him, her face showing signs of worry.

“What kind of friend would I be to abandon my newest friend when they’re in so much pain..?” Josh chuckled as the pain in his head slowly diminished.

“Where I come from... It would be considered normal in some cases... I apologize but I keep forgetting that you ponies are a bit... Different.” Pinkie blinked, grinning.

“Well duh! We walk on four hooves while you only walk on two. Of course we’re different!” Rainbow Dash walked into the room as Pinkie and Josh spoke, raising an eyebrow at seeing Pinkie laying down beside Josh, talking to him. “Oh hey Dashie! Josh just was just feeling sick but he’s better now.” Dash looked at Josh knowingly, nodding.

“Yeah... That happens from time to time.” Twilight entered the room with a stack of parchment and an inkwell and some quills in a bag.

“Hey Josh, I brought you those quills and ink. I also brought you some paper for taking notes.” Setting them beside the books that Spike had brought in just moments before, she stared at Pinkie for a moment before sighing. “Next time Pinkie, you can at least come through the front door.” The pink mare giggled at this.

“Silly Twilight, the window was much faster!” Twilight and Rainbow Dash facehoofed. Josh shook his head as his attention turned to Dash.

“Hey Rainbow, didn’t you tell me yesterday that you had weather work today and wouldn’t be around till later in the day?” Rainbow Dash’s eyes went wide as she remembered what she was doing when she ran into Pinkie Pie in the first place.

“Oh ponyfeathers... You’re right. I have to go, I’ll be back later though, see you all in a couple of hours!” With that the rainbow maned mare flew over to the window in the room, opened it up, and jumped outside. Pinkie sat giggling beside Josh after Dash had left.

“Oh Dashie is so funny.” Twilight turned to the pink mare with a raised eyebrow.

“What about you, Pinkie Pie. Don’t the Cakes have you working today?” She shook her head, grinning.

“Nope! Today is one of my days off. I have to work tomorrow and Thursday. But then I have Friday off, and then back to work on Saturday.” Twilight nodded.

“Well if you’re going to stay here, be sure to keep the rowdiness in check, Josh is going through a rough spot right now and it would be best for him to be in a calm environment.” Pinkie nodded, placing a hoof to her head in salute. Josh laughed, shaking his head.

“Its completely fine... It’s not like I have to be cooped up here... Its just the most reasonable place for me to frequent while these changes are happening.” Pinkie nodded, looking Josh over.

“Changes is right, look at your ears, they’re all pointy now!” She giggled, poking them with a hoof. Gently, Josh batted her hoof away, rolling his eyes at her. “It may be just me, buuuuut I think your mane is darker... Or was it always this dark.. Maybe it wasn’t this dark but it’s getting darker. But dark manes are a sign of a mysterious pony! Are you mysterious? Or are you slowly becoming mysterious as your mane darkens? Or what if....” Twilight placed a hoof in Pinkie’s mouth as the mare continued to talk.

“Yes, yes... I think we got it Pinkie.” Clearing her throat, she turned to Josh. “If you need anything, I’ll be downstairs studying. I’ll have Spike bring up some food later.” Turning around, Twilight headed towards the door, glancing back towards Josh for a moment before leaving the room.

“So, did you have something in mind about what you wanted to do, Pinkie?” The mare shook her head at Josh, smiling.

“Noperoni! Well.... Can you tell me some stories from your world? Oh, oh! I bet you have a ton of things you could tell me about!" Pinkie said bouncing on his bed. "Like what it's like where you're from! What kind of ponies did you know? Tell meee!” The mare continued bouncing up and down as Josh looked off to the side, frowning for a moment before grinning, a story coming to mind.

“Actually... I do have a story that almost everyone on my world knows.” Pinkie Pie sat up straight, ready for Josh to begin. “This is called... ‘The Little Engine That Could’. Now before I begin, I have to let you know that on my world we have these large machines called trains that ca...” Pinkie began laughing, falling over onto her back. Raising an eyebrow, Josh looked at the pink mare. “Was it something I said..?”

“Oh Joshie... We have trains here in Equestria too!” Blinking, Josh scratched the back of his head, raising an eyebrow.

“You do..? Well that makes things easier, I suppose I don’t have to explain that then. So the story...” Josh cleared his throat, before telling her the story of the small train. After about ten minutes, and Pinkie Pie bouncing upon his bed, he finished the story. He glanced sidelong at Pinkie as it came to a close.

“That was an awesome story, Joshie! That engine was able to help the cargo train take the toys to all the orphans! And I’m sure that made them smile and that is like the best thing ever!” Josh just laughed, ruffling Pinkie’s mane. The two continued to chat for awhile, Josh would tell Pinkie random stories from his world and she would tell him about adventures that she and her friends have gone on.

“Then there was this one time when Nightmare Moon showed up at the Summer Sun Festival, but Twilight knew who she was when everypony else didn’t! It was our first time really meeting Twilight after she first showed up in Ponyville. She then decided to go after that big meanie pants all by herself! Can you believe that? Then the rest of us joined up with her and went and fought Nightmare Moon using the Elements of Harmony!” Josh stared at Pinkie Pie, confused. He was not sure what half of the things that the mare said even were.

As Twilight entered the room, leading Spike in who was carrying a plate of sandwiches. Josh asked. “Um... Pinkie, who is Nightmare Moon? And what are the Elements of Harmony..?” Twilight’s eyes darted between Pinkie and Josh for a moment before she facehoofed.

“I think I can explain that, Josh...” Twilight said as she walked over to the bed, hopping onto it. Spike walked over and sat the plate onto the bedside table, turning around and leaving the room afterwards, having already heard all of this a dozen times over.

“The Elements of Harmony are six treasures that each represent a different trait in a pony. Honesty, Kindness, Generosity, Laughter, Loyalty and Magic.” Twilight looked off to the side. “Only the pony that bears that trait is able to wield that specific element. My friends and I...” Twilight gestured towards Pinkie. “Used those very elements on two occasions to fight against two separate creatures of destruction... Nightmare Moon was the first, she was once Princess Luna before she grew jealous of her sister. Ponies would stay awake and enjoy Princess Celestia’s day and then slept during the night. Princess Luna eventually grew so bitter and angry to the point she became Nightmare Moon and refused to lower the moon, bringing about eternal night... To protect Equestria, Princess Celestia used the elements to banish her sister to the moon for a thousand years.” Josh’s eyes went wide at the thought of being trapped on a desolate, cold, rock for that length of a time.

Twilight sighed, running a hoof through her mane. “Two years ago was the thousandth year. My friends and I ended up using the elements to cleanse the darkness in Princess Luna’s heart, returning her to her former state.” Josh nodded, trying to piece together the influx of information that he was receiving. “The other time that my friends and I had to use the elements, we ended up turning Discord, the spirit of chaos and disharmony, back to stone.” Josh’s gaze turned between Pinkie and Twilight.

“So... Let me get this straight... You and your friends... A total of six ponies... Combated two extremely powerful beings. Using a set of items known as the elements of harmony.” Pinkie nodded, grinning.

“Yupperoonie! You’ve already met all six of us, Joshie! Can you guess which of us is what element?” The pink mare was bouncing on the bed, causing Twilight to give her a glance.

“Well, I would like to guess that you’re laughter...” Josh sat in thought for a moment as the two mares turned to each other and giggled. “Rarity would be generosity... Which would make...” He looked up at Twilight. “You magic. Fluttershy would be kindness, I doubt that mare has a mean bone in her body. I would like to guess that Rainbow and Applejack are the other two element holders, but I can’t seem to piece which of the last two will go to who.” Twilight cleared her throat to respond, but Pinkie answered first.

“Dashie is loyalty and Applejack is honesty.” Josh nodded, after thinking about it for a moment, it just seemed to fit the two mares. He sat in thought for a few moments while Twilight and Pinkie conversed, coming to a conclusion, his eyes went wide.

“Whoah hold the phones. That means that you six are heroes, doesn’t it!?” Pinkie held a hoof up to her mouth, grinning while Twilight looked away bashfully.

“Well... Not really I mean... We just did what any other pony would do in the situations we were put in. What does hold the phones mean, Josh?” Josh blinked, laughing lightly.

“Basically it’s a way of saying ‘stop for a moment’. Just a human expression, don’t dwell on it too much.” Twilight nodded, staring at Josh, her head slightly tilted as if she was trying to decide on something. Leaning forward, she raised a hoof and prodded his arm. Looking at her with a raised eyebrow, he glanced towards Pinkie who shrugged. “Hey umm... What are you doing, Twilight?” Going wide-eyed, the mare quickly pulled her hoof back, blushing.

“Sorry, was just confirming something... It would seem like your body is thinning out. I believe this is another part of your transformation process...” Josh looked at his arm and placed his hand over where Twilight had prodded him.

“You’re right it would seem...” Sighing, Josh shook his head. Twilight put on her biggest smile, trying to reassure him.

“Hey look on the bright side! We’ll be able to study magic together! Oh it’ll be so much fun!” Her eyes sparkled as she gasped. “I should put together a list of things we can study once your change is complete! Oh you have sooo much to learn about magic! This is so exciting! And here I thought it wouldn’t be possible for non-unicorns to learn magic!” Twilight hopped giddily off of the bed and trotted out of the room leaving Pinkie and Josh just staring at the doorway.

“I’m assuming she gets like that over anything she’s passionate about...” Pinkie nodded, giggling.

“Yepperoni! When it comes to her studies, Twilight sure is studious! Are you really going to study with her?” Pinkie asked curiously.

“Well, I suppose I could. It wouldn’t hurt to learn all I can thats for sure.” Pinkie began bouncing again on the bed, almost knocking Josh off.

“Oh oh oh! When you and Twilight are studying I can bring over cupcakes, cookies, cake, and all sorts of other goodies as study foods!” The two continued to converse about different subjects, mainly regarding Pinkie and her past. She told Josh how she had grown up on a rock farm and how she had acquired her cutie mark.

Canterlot Castle, Throne Room

Celestia sat in a meeting with an ambassador from Gryphus going over trade agreements. After an hour had past, they finally came to an agreement and the griffin had left the room with a smug look on his face. Sighing, Celestia placed a hoof to her head as the door to the throne room opened once more.

“Dearest sister, what troubles thee so?” Celestia looked up and watched her younger sister approach her, closing the throne room doors behind her with magic.

“Oh it’s the griffins... You remember how they could be, sadly they haven’t grown any less stubborn.” Luna raised a hoof to her mouth, suppressing a giggle as she nodded.

“We do remember, dear sister. Dost thou remember how Lord Sharptalon refused to allow a carnival out of Gryphus because they were ‘trespassing’ without a passport.” Celestia gave a small laugh as she nodded.

“How could I forget... We spent two weeks trying to remind the stubborn foal that he had already signed legal documentation allowed said carnival in and out of his borders.” Luna giggled, nodding. Clearing her throat, Celestia looked up at her younger sister curiously. “But that isn’t the reason you’re here is it, Luna? You don’t usually visit me during the day, is something wrong?” Luna glanced away from her sister’s inquiring stare for a moment before looking back. With a sigh, she nodded.

“Yes, we have been keeping watch over young Josh’s dreams these past few nights. Last night however, whilst we were watching his dream, we found another aura force itself inside of his dream.” Celestia raised an eyebrow, nodding for her sister to continue. “Upon entering his dream, we met another one of Josh’s kind that goes by the name of ‘Connor’. The same man who thou hast informed us, brought Josh to our world.” Celestia’s mood darkened at this information, but she nodded once more for her sister to continue.

“That was not the only thing that caught us off guard. Apparently Josh is going through some changes at this time. His body is absorbing magic from our world which is forcing it to adapt and change.” Celestia frowned, raising a hoof to interject.

“Yes I am well aware, my student Twilight Sparkle sent me a letter as of yesterday informing me that these changes were taking place. Do you have an idea as to what these changes are doing to him?” Luna frowned, nodding.

“We do, sister. Josh’s body, once fully changed, will allow him to wield magic similar to that of a unicorn.” Luna shifted on her hooves, glancing away from her sister. “If thou wouldst allow it. We would like to teach Josh in the magical arts.” Celestia raised an eyebrow at this, a bit shocked.

“Don’t tell me that you have grown close to him, Luna?” Luna blushed, looking away while Celestia placed a hoof over her face.

“We believe him to be a good friend and wouldst like to take him under our wing, nothing more.” Sighing, Celestia stared at the ground for a moment.

“And you believe that you can keep him under control then?” Luna looked back at her sister, raising an eyebrow.

“What dost thou mean, sister?” Celestia stared at the younger princess.

“You do realize that he’s only been here for four days right..? You can’t honestly say that he’s able to be trusted yet, we just do not know enough about him. Now, I have you to worry about as well as the rest of my little ponies. If you believe that you can keep him under control then I will grant you the right to take him under your wing as a student...” Luna’s eyes shined as she grinned at her sister. As she ran up to hug her, Celestia held out a hoof, stopping her while wearing a grin of her own. “If, and only if you begin to speak in a common dialect. It will allow you to communicate with your subjects easier. You will have to drop the royal ‘we’ and only use the royal canterlot voice in extreme circumstances.”

Luna hesitated, staring at her sister, frowning. Her face turned to one of determination as she nodded, stepping forward. “We... I mean... I will accept these terms, sister.” Celestia gave a light laugh, smiling softly at the younger princess.

“Good, I would like for you to go and announce your new position as Josh’s teacher in person once his changes are finished.” Celestia’s eyes moved upward as she remembered the first letter that her student had sent to her. Looking back towards Luna, she sighed. “Also, be careful with him. From what Twilight has told me in her first letter since his arrival, Josh is emotionally imbalanced at this time. If you can get him to talk about what is bothering him, that would be appreciated.” Luna blinked a moment at hearing this, the past two times that she had met with Josh, nothing had seemed wrong with him.

“I understand, sister. I will see if... I... can find out what is bothering him.” Luna blushed as she almost had used the royal ‘we’. Celestia nodded, smiling.

“Very well, I will hold you to that Luna. Josh is now your responsibility. I expect you to do well on your first official royal assignment since your return, sister.” Luna shifted on her hooves nervously as she acknowledged her sister. “Now, I have some paperwork I have to fill out. From what Twilight has told me, his changes should be completed by this weekend. I expect that you will have a curriculum planned out for him?”

“O..Of course, sister. We...I will make sure that is done and ready by then. I shall see you tonight as I raise the moon.” Turning, Luna made her way towards the large throne room doors. Placing a hoof upon them, she hesitated before pushing them open and walking out.

Celestia watched her sister as she left, letting a breath go that she didn’t even realize she was holding in. “Oh dear me... Please say I’ve made the right decision...” Levitating some parchment into the air, sighing as she began to go over the documentation.

Golden Oak’s Library, Ponyville

The time on Josh’s phone read Eight-Thirty, he was sitting downstairs at a desk poring over ‘Gears and Steam’. Twilight was sitting across the room in a pile of her own books, far enough away so that her use of magic wouldn’t negatively affect him. Sitting back in his chair, Josh rubbed his eyes, glancing over at Twilight. “Would you believe me if I told you that I dreamt of building my own aircraft and flying around the world when I was younger?” Twilight looked up from her book with a knowing smile.

“We all have dreams that seem unreachable when are growing up. It’s what we do to strive towards those dreams that decide whether or not we can accomplish them.” Josh chuckled, looking back towards a piece of parchment that he had hidden, slightly under the book. Pushing the book slightly aside, he stared at the page. Josh had been drawing the beginnings of a blueprint for a steam powered airship based off of the mechanical information detailed in the book.

“Maybe one day, when I earn the Princess’ trust, I’ll be able to build one of my own and fly away in hopes of exploring this new world...” He whispered quietly to himself. Twilight’s ears gave a twitch as she picked up what he had said, she gave a soft smile, going back to her book. A few minutes of silence went by before Josh gasped suddenly, clutching his head. He leaned over the desk as he was assaulted with a stabbing mental pain. Biting her lip, Twilight stared at Josh for a moment before standing up and heading towards the kitchen, glancing back towards him.

“Would you like some tea? I believe I have an herbal mix that is known to act as a pain suppressant.” Josh nodded, taking deep breaths to try and ease the stabbing sensation that was going through his skull. “Okay, give me a few minutes and I’ll be right back...” Twilight entered the kitchen. Filling a pot up with water, she levitated it onto the stove and turned it on. Rummaging through a cabinet, she pulled out a box filled with tea bags. After placing four of the bags into the water, she placed a lid on top of the pot and went back into the front room.

Josh sat at the desk, the pain had ebbed away almost as soon as Twilight went into the kitchen. Closing his eyes, he sighed, drumming his fingers on the desk’s wooden top. He didn’t hear when Twilight approached him, as his mind was elsewhere. “The tea should be ready in about thirty minutes.” Josh turned and looked at the mare, frowning, his eyes a bit distant.

“Twilight, I really appreciate everything you’re doing for me. And once I can actually do things for more than ten minutes without being in pain, I will make it up to you.” Twilight walked over to him and looked over his shoulder at the drawing on the desk.

“I’m sure you will, we still have a lot to go over about your world. You did promise me a nice long study session.” Josh chuckled dryly.

“That I did, didn’t I?” Twilight smirked, tapping a hoof on the desk.

“So this is the aircraft that you were drawing?” She stared at the parchment, taking in the details. “Honestly it’s not much different from the Canterlot flying yacht... The only major difference I’m seeing are... These here. What are they?” Josh looked at where Twilight was pointing with her hoof and grinned.

“Propellers... Think of them as spinning blades that are really good at lifting things if they’re spinning fast enough.” Twilight blinked, trying to imagine what Josh had just told her. “Not only can they lift...” Josh pointed to two propellers that he had drawn on the back of the airship. “They can also be used to provide thrust, pushing the aircraft forward.” Twilight smirked, looking up at Josh.

“If you do end up building something like this, do you think you could take me along for a flight test? You know... For science?” Her eyes shined as she stared at him, causing him to laugh lightly.

“I don’t see why not...” Drumming a tune on the desk, Josh frowned, turning back to Twilight who was now making her way back over to her study area. “Hey Twilight, do ponies have guitars? I’ve had a song stuck in my head that I don’t have on my phone that I’ve been wanting to play...” Twilight placed a hoof on her chin, thinking.

“Yes, we do have guitars... But the only ponies I think of that have them here in Ponyville, would be either Vinyl Scratch or Octavia. They’re our resident musicians.” Twilight beamed happily. “I would really like to hear you play a song from your world! That would be such a cultural experience!” Leaning back in the chair, Josh stretched and stared up at the ceiling.

“If thats the case, then I’ll have to think up more than one. Probably make a small concert out of it or something. Hey invite your friends!” He chuckled to himself, grinning. Snickering, Twilight nodded in agreement.

“And I will be sure to invite all of them. We can have a get together and Pinkie can bring snacks! Oh that would be so much fun!” Twilight bounced up and down, smiling. “It will have to wait until you’re ready to be up and about though...” Twilight’s eyes went wide as she thought up another idea. “We can even make a picnic out of it!”

A few minutes later, a grumbling dragon slowly made his way down the staircase, yawning, holding a letter in his claw. “Josh... Princess Luna sent you a letter...” Walking over to the desk, Spike placed the letter in front of Josh before turning around and going back up the stairs. “Goodnight you two, let's hope nothing else interrupts my sleep...”

“Goodnight Spike! Rest well...” Twilight called to him as she watched him go back up the stairs. Turning her attention back to Josh, she raised an eyebrow inquiringly. “So, you got a letter from Princess Luna, huh?” The mare grinned, sauntering over to the desk. “Aren’t you going to read it?” Josh smirked, gently tapping the sealed scroll.

“I don’t know... Maybe I’ll wait till tomorrow.” Twilight looked up at him, pouting.

“Oh don’t wait till then! It’s a letter from the Princess, you have to read it now!” Laughing lightly, Josh relented and broke the seal on the letter, opening it up.

Dear Josh

I would like to inform you that I will be visiting Ponyville this coming Sunday. The time of my arrival will be around midnight after I finish my royal duties. Until then I will not be meeting you within the realm of dreams, for I have some preparations to make for our meeting.

I would also like to request that you only bring Twilight Sparkle along, there is some information that she needs to hear as well. I hope this letter finds you well, and that your transformation finishes swiftly and as painless as possible.

Sincerely,

Princess Luna

Josh passed the letter over to Twilight and let her read it. “So what do you think it’s about?” He asked her as she finished and hoofed the letter back to him, shrugging.

“We’ll just have to wait until Sunday to see. It’s strange that she only wants us to show up, but I suppose that is Princess Luna for you.” He looked at Twilight curiously.

“What do you mean by that?” She shook her head, sighing.

“The Princess hasn’t been the most... Outgoing pony since she'd returned from her banishment. From what Princess Celestia has told me, she mostly stays in her room and only comes out when it’s absolutely necessary. The last time I believe she made a public appearance was Nightmare Night last year, it was her second Nightmare Night since her return. It went over well, and she opened up to a few ponies. But once she returned to the castle she had secluded herself once more.” Josh’s expression became thoughtful for a moment as he looked up at the ceiling.

“Well, I suppose we’ll just have to change that now, won't we?” He glanced at the lavender mare, smirking. Twilight raised an eyebrow curiously before giggling.

“I suppose it wouldn’t hurt to try again... During her first Nightmare Night I did get her to open up after some persuasion. But it just doesn’t last afterwards, I suppose we could always invite her to come visit when she isn’t busy. That would get her to leave Canterlot on a more consistent basis.” The mare yawned, walking over to her book pile, she used her magic to set her notes in an orderly stack. “The tea should be done by now, I’ll be right back.” Twilight walked into the kitchen and prepared tea for the two of them. As she re-entered the front room, Twilight paused and smiled to herself. Josh was leaning over the desk with his eyes shut, fast asleep.

The days that followed were roughly the same, Josh would study maps of Equestria, trying to learn the layout. While every so often, Twilight would begin a chain of questions that just would not end. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie stopped by on a daily basis to check up on Josh and see how he was doing. Amazingly enough, even Fluttershy stopped by on Thursday to ask him a few questions about the animals on his world. Saturday came around finally, and as quickly as the changes were progressing, he was really looking forward to all the pain being over with.

“So what you’re saying, is that humans have created ships that can fly to the moon... The actual moon, the big floating one that Luna raises every evening?” Josh raised an eyebrow, nodding at the lavender mare while laying in the bed in the guest room. She stared at him in awe for a moment before shaking her head and asking a new question. “What other forms of space travel have humans accomplished?” She inquired, grinning.

Josh laid his head back on the pillow and stared at the ceiling. “I honestly don’t know a whole lot about space travel, but I believe we have sent robots to the planet Mars to take pictures.” Twilight tilted her head curiously. “Mars is a planet not too far away from Earth, as far as we’re aware it is completely uninhabitable... But there were signs of life discovered, though whatever life there was, is now extinguished.” Twilight smiled, glancing to Spike as she made sure he got everything written down correctly. As she was distracted with the notes, Josh was hit with another surge of pain, worse than all of the previous bouts. Curling up, he groaned loudly causing Twilight to turn her attention back to him.

“Josh..? Are you okay? Would you like me to make you some more tea..?” As Twilight watched Josh for a reaction, her gaze flicked over to Spike for a moment. “Spike, can you go prepare the pain suppressant tea? We should have a pitcher of it still made on the kitchen counter.” Nodding, Spike quickly left the room as Twilight walked over to the bed, placing a hoof on Josh’s leg. “Hey, are yo...” His body suddenly took on a green glow as sparks began to shoot around the room off of him.

Thinking quickly, Twilight set up a magic shield around Josh to prevent any unnecessary damage to the room. Staring at his shaking, glowing form, she muttered to herself. “His magic is finally attaching itself to him instead of just changing him... This should be the last part of the change, once it’s complete... Oh please stay strong, Josh...” Backing up, Twilight sat down and closed her eyes as she concentrated on keeping the shield in place. Every so often a large green beam would shoot off of him and hit her shield, causing her to wince as she held it steady.

A few minutes later, Spike returned from the kitchen, holding a mug. He froze as he gazed up at Josh enclosed within Twilight’s barrier. After staring a few moments, he set the mug down on the table before going to sit beside Twilight. He sat watching for a long time as the green sparks bounced harmlessly off the shield. After a while he glanced sidelong at Twilight, noticing her beginning to grow weaker.

“How much longer do you think it will take, Twilight..?” Spike asked, sitting beside the mare, worry etched on his face.

“I... Don’t know, Spike... But it shouldn’t be too much longer, I hope..” Twilight replied through gritted teeth. She had been holding the shield up for going on two hours now and was nearing her limit. Every time she felt that the change had been completed, everything only got worse. “He had a... A week’s worth of magic all built up inside of him, but at the rate the excess is being expelled...” Twilight laid on the ground, her strength near its limit as she forced herself to keep the shield going.

A few more minutes had passed before the light that was filling the room slowly faded away. Opening her eyes, Twilight looked at Josh on the bed, her eyes widening as she noticed that the glow that had been around him had vanished. His chest slowly rising and falling as he slept. Dropping the shield, she got up on her hooves shakily and walked over to the bed, placing her hooves onto it as she looked the human over. “It’s over, right..?” She whispered to herself. “Please let it be over, nopony should ever have to go through something like that.” Sighing, she pushed herself off of the bed and staggered towards the door, calling for Spike as she left the room.

Spike ran up the stairs as Twilight called for him, he had been downstairs preparing dinner. “What is it Twilight? The soup is almost done, how is he?” He asked as he nearly bumped into the lavender mare in the hallway outside of the guest room.

“I believe the changes are finished Spike, all we can do is wait for him to wake up... Prepare the soup when it’s ready, if we have to we will reheat it if it gets cold, okay?” Spike nodded in confirmation, walking back down the stairs with Twilight close behind him. Unbeknownst to the two though, while Josh slept, he also dreamt.

As Josh came to, he found himself in the house that he manifested the last time he dreamt. “Well..” He muttered out loud. “At least there is some continuity between these lucid dreams.” A chuckle could be heard behind him, causing Josh to quickly spin around. Sitting on the couch in the living room, Connor was looking through Luna’s character information on Skyrim.

“Yes, you can decide to keep this up every time you dream. The only time it may possibly change is if you have some form of memory problem.” Setting down the controller, Connor looked over at Josh, grinning.

“I see...” Josh turned and walked over to the front door, glancing over his shoulder at Connor. “I’m assuming you’re here because the changes have finished and you have some more to teach me?” The robed man shook his head, standing up in front of the couch.

“No, nothing as simple as that. I came to give you a warning.” Raising an eyebrow, Josh crossed his arms and turned away from the door, eyeing Connor.

“A warning? You never seem to be the bearer of good news, do you? I’m kinda getting tired of it honestly.” Connor held up a hand, trying to stave off conflict.

“Hey, what's that saying about not shooting the messenger.” Josh sighed and rubbed his temple with one hand.

“Fine, what is it that I need to be warned about...?” He manifested a chair and sat down on it, waving a hand for Connor to continue. Clearing his throat, the man nodded as he sat down in a chair of his own.

“First things first, I want you to be careful around the Princess... Since you’re a new creature on her world, she may be trying to use you...” Josh opened his mouth to say something, but was quickly cut off as Connor continued. “The princesses have lived for multi-millennia and are incredibly devious.” Throwing his arms up in exasperation, Josh let out an annoyed huff.

“Where did all of this come from? If I have anyone I should be distrustful of, it’s you! You didn’t just drop me into this world for nothing. Give me one good reason I should trust you, Connor. If you can’t we’re through...” Connor nodded, things were moving way quicker than he had anticipated. Letting out a sigh of his own, he looked Josh in the eyes, staring into them.

“You are going to be attacked... I don’t know when... But it's inevitable. There are forces that are aware that you’re in Equestria, and they plan on challenging you. No one just up and arrives in a new world without being noticed. Unfortunately you have been noticed, haven’t you wondered why Princess Luna came to you on your first night here?” Josh’s eyes narrowed, cutting Connor off.

“I never told you that she visited me on the first night, in fact I didn’t tell you anything about the time I’ve been here in general.” Giving the man a slow clap, Josh turned away and walked outside, slamming the door behind him. Muttering a curse under his breath, Connor quickly stood up and made followed Josh outside into the field.

“You have to trust me on this, Josh! If you can’t learn to protect yourself, you could be seriously injured! Killed even!” Josh burst out laughing as he continued to walk aimlessly away, Connor trailing behind him.

“You fail to realize, Connor, you sent me to live with the heroes of this world. I’m sure it doesn’t get any safer than that!” He called out over his shoulder, glancing behind himself as he watched Connor stop in his tracks. The man’s eyes narrowed angrily as he stared at Josh.

“I suppose we can always do this the hard way, boy... If you will not accept my teachings, then I’ll have to force you to learn.” Connor conjured up a flaming orb over one hand, causing Josh to stare at him with wide-eyes. “Defend yourself!” With that, the man pointed at Josh, forcing the fireball to fly towards him.

Jumping away from the flying orb of death, Josh covered his head with his arms. Glancing up as he felt the heat of the fireball fly past him, he glared at Connor. “What the hell man!?” Quickly, he scrambled to his feet as another fireball detonated on the ground where he was a split moment before. “Fine, you want to play hardball, huh?” Running out of range, Josh closed his eyes and concentrated, quickly connecting himself with his magic. A few moments later the oasis that signified his magic appeared in the distance.

Connor turned and nodded approvingly at how quickly Josh had connected himself. “Good good...” Turning back to look over at Josh, he staggered backwards as a bolt of electricity hit the spot he was just standing in. “Whoah! Damn kid, impatient huh?” Josh sent another bolt towards Connor, continuously channeling magic through his hands.

Ignoring Connor, Josh’s mind was going a million miles a minute as he tried to come up with different ways to combine his spells, spur of the moment. “You just going to stand there, kid? I thought you were going to show me what's what.” He said as he directed a barrage of fire towards Josh. Glancing up, Josh stared at the oncoming flames as he raised his hand and focused on using pure raw magic to create a shield in front of him. His hand glowed a greenish color as a wall of magic formed in front of him, blocking the flames from reaching him. Josh winced as the force of the flames battered against the shield.

Connor raised an eyebrow, staring at Josh, muttering to himself two words. “Unicorn magic...” Shaking his head, he ran shuffled back and forth. “It shouldn’t even be possible for that type of magic to even be accessible to him.” Watching Josh curiously, he dropped his arms to his sides as he prepared for whatever the kid had planned.

Josh took a deep breath, grinning as an idea came to mind. Holding his arms out to his sides, palms up, he channeled his magic into the air. Molding the wind in the air into fine, nearly invisible blades, he quickly began to shoot them towards Connor. Noticing that they barely drained his magic, he continued to fire them towards the robed man. “Deadly Gale...” He muttered to himself silently.

Connor watched as Josh channeled his magic into the air, taking a defensive stance, ready to set up a shield at a moment’s notice if he needed to. “What are you planning..? He whispered, caught off guard as a split second later an invisible blade flew past his face, grazing his cheek. Eyes going wide, he channeled his magic into the ground around him, forcing a stone wall to raise up in front of him. “Well that was definitely unexpected.” Placing a hand on his cheek, he pulled it away slowly. “I’m going to be more careful... He’s the one dreaming, I’m not.” Glancing cautiously around the wall, his eyes became saucers as he gazed upon what Josh began to conjure up.

Josh continued to stand with his arms to his sides, palms upward. “You enter my dream and threaten me. All I want is peace... I am tired, Connor... I am so tired of everything that’s been happening recently.” Flames began to lick along the length of the wind blades that Josh was conjuring up, beads of sweat ran down his face as he began to get dangerously close to using up the last of his energy.

“Josh, thats enough! I forfeit! Let go of the spell, you’re too worn out right now!” Connor called out from behind the stone wall he summoned up. “If you go too much farther, you’ll just injure yourself! Being magically drained is incredibly painful, and it will be even more-so for you, since your body is newly changed. Cut off the flow of your spell before you regret it!” The man was incredibly frightened for a multitude of reasons, the main one though was that his work could fall apart if Josh didn’t drop his magic.

The fear was evident in Connor’s voice and Josh realized that. Not being the one who wanted the fight to begin with, Josh slowly let the magic drop, the flaming wind blades dissipating. As his connection with the magic dropped, the adrenaline that had been flowing through him also wore off, causing him to fall to his knees in the grass. Chuckling to himself, Connor let the stone wall retract back into the ground as he slowly made his way over to Josh, placing a hand on his shoulder. “Not bad, kid... You may have what it takes to defend yourself... Just make sure you’re just a tad more cautious with how much magic you use, it’s not infinite after all.”

Josh stared up at the man, his expression unreadable as he scrutinized Connor. “What game are you playing at, old man...?” Josh quietly muttered under his breath, shrugging Connor’s hand off of his shoulder he stood up. “I’ll be more careful.” Josh said aloud, causing Connor to grin.

“Good, I expect great things from you, kid!” Josh rolled his eyes and slowly made his way back to the house. Connor stood still and watched Josh leave, his face darkening. “And for your wellbeing, as well as mine, I hope you don’t disappoint...” With a flourish of his hand, a crack opened up in the dream as Connor walked out of it.

Walking back into the house, Josh made his way to the sofa and sat down on it, relaxing. Suddenly the dream around him crashed as he jolted awake, groaning he raised his hands up to his face, rubbing his eyes. “The hell? What woke me up..? Looking around the room, he was unable to see anyone, or anything that could’ve possibly woken him up. Groaning, he rolled over in bed and grabbed his phone off of the side table. “Seven in the morning...” He muttered absently before setting the phone down. After a moment, it finally registered with him, causing him to groan loudly. “Oh you’ve gotta be kidding me... What is it with waking up early here on this dang world? Can’t a guy sleep until noon for once?”

Grumbling, Josh crawled out of bed. Smirking he looked over at the box of clothing that Rarity had brought over earlier in the week. Picking up the box he exited the room and made his way across the hall into the bathroom. From downstairs he could hear Spike in the kitchen preparing breakfast while Twilight talked to him. Unable to make out what they were saying, he pushed the door to the bathroom open and stepped inside. Placing the box down on the counter, he turned on the water in the bath, letting it warm up. Turning around he stared into the mirror, seeing himself as a stranger gazing back.

Raising a hand up to his face, he placed a thumb over his chin, frowning. Staring at his reflection, he noticed that his eyes were larger, just like in his dream. A hint of the magical vortex still apparent in the iris of his right eye. Turning his head he glanced at the mirror out of the corner of his eye, looking at his ears.

“Well, at least they’re not nearly as pointed as I thought they would be.” His eyes surveyed the rest of his body, silently muttering a curse as he took in the rest of the changes. He was approximately two to three inches taller, not to mention he seemed a bit lankier all together. Running a hand through his hair, he paused for a moment, groaning inwardly as he realized his hair was now a bit longer as well. Sighing, Josh shook his head and jumped into the shower.

As the shower started, Twilight looked up towards the staircase. Letting out a sigh, she smiled and looked over to Spike. “Well, I suppose that clears up any uncertainties we may of had about whether he was okay or not.” Spike gave a nod, placing a bowl of fruit on the table in front of Twilight while pouring some gems into a bowl for himself.

“So are you sure it’s over, Twilight?” The mare looked across the table at the young dragon, a look of concern apparent on her face.

"I think so Spike.. Josh and I are meeting with Princess Luna tonight, so I would really like to believe that this is all over. If not, perhaps the Princess would be able to help him better than you or I could." Spike nodded as he grabbed a handful of crystals. He tossed them into his mouth, chomping down on them loudly.

“Well,” Spike spoke in between bites, causing Twilight to facehoof. “when he gets done with his shower, I’m sure we’ll find out, right?” Nodding, Twilight sighed, staring at Spike for a moment, her eye twitching.

“Spike, what did I tell you about talking while eating?” Grumbling, Spike finished eating the gems just as the bathroom door could be heard opening from upstairs. The mare and dragon quickly turned their attention towards the staircase as steps could be heard walking down it.

As Josh descended the stairs, wearing the coat and clothes that Rarity had made him, he stared at the ground in front of him in thought. Hands buried in the pockets of the jacket, he looked up to see Twilight and Spike staring at him from the kitchen table. Raising an eyebrow, Josh chuckled lightly as the fork Twilight had levitated with some fruit dropped out of the air and clattered back into her bowl. “So...” Josh raised a hand in front of his face for a moment and stared at it before turning his attention back to the two at the table. “What do you think?”

Spike was the first to break out of his stupor, swallowing the remains of a gem as he turned his attention to Twilight. Placing a claw over his face, he reached across the table and prodded the mare. “Hey Twilight, it’s rude to stare you know.” Twilight’s eyes became wide as she realized what she had been doing. Blushing, she turned her attention quickly back towards her bowl. Rolling his eyes, Spike looked back over towards Josh. “Not too bad, how’re you feeling?” Stretching his arms into the air, Josh yawned as he raised a hand up to his eye, rubbing it absentmindedly.

“Honestly... I’m not feeling half bad, a bit drained, but beyond that I don’t feel bad at all.” Crossing his arms, Josh’s attention moved towards Twilight who hadn’t looked up from her bowl since she stopped staring at him a moment before. Her fork levitated in the air, prodding the fruit as her face brought along the impression of being in deep thought. A smile slowly appeared on his face as an idea came to him. Nodding towards Spike, he winked, causing the dragon to raise an eyebrow in confusion. Closing his eyes, Josh did as he practiced within the realm of dreams, connecting himself with his magic. A frown appeared on his face as the connection took longer than it should of to be made.

“J..Josh, what are you doing..?” Upon hearing Twilight’s question, he opened his eyes, gasping as a dagger of pain lanced through his head. Staggering backwards, he fell over, groaning as the pain left as quickly as it appeared.

“Well that never happened in the dream...” Twilight left the table, walking over to him slowly. Closing her eyes, Twilight felt for the latent fields of magic in the air. A small smile formed on her face as she opened her eyes and looked down at Josh who was laying on the ground, looking up at her.

“It’s nothing to worry about, technically that was your first time connecting with your magic. Doing so in your dreams didn’t count.” Offering Josh a hoof, Twilight helped him up onto his feet, smiling at him. Brushing the coat off, Josh turned his attention back to Twilight, returning her smile.

“Thanks,” Clearing his throat to continue, he stopped and stared at Twilight who had a grin slowly spreading along her face. He could faintly hear her whispering.

“You can do magic now...” Suddenly she yelled, bouncing around the room. “You can do magic now!” Glancing towards Spike, the dragon shrugged, letting out a soft chuckle as he picked up his and Twilight’s bowl and taking them over to the sink to clean off.

“Want me to make you a bowl of fruit as well, Josh?” Nodding towards Spike, Josh turned around to see Twilight standing on a table behind him, grinning.

“Levitate something!” She yelled suddenly, causing Josh to stagger backwards. Pulling a quill and parchment over to herself, she stared at Josh as she waited for him to do something. “I want to see how your magic works! You’ve told me how you got to practice it with Luna in your dream so you must have some idea!” Spike walked into the room and handed Josh a bowl filled with an assortment of fruit, some of it he’d never even seen before.

Cautiously, Josh picked up the fork and skewered one of the pieces of fruit, eating it while Spike walked beside Twilight, prodding her with a claw. “Calm down Twilight, I’m sure you’ll have plenty of time to study his magic. And I’m sure he wouldn’t mind answering your questions either, but you really should calm down first.” Letting out a sigh, Twilight nodded and hopped off of the table, prodding the ground with a hoof, she stared at the floor and muttered an apology.

Chuckling, Josh reached over and ruffled the mare’s mane. “It’s fine Twilight, just give me a bit to eat this breakfast... Actually, would you like to have that picnic we mentioned earlier this week, later today?” He suggested as a thought suddenly came to him “I could even try out a few spells and show you and your friends all at once.” He offered, trying to cheer her up. Turning her gaze back to Josh’s face, she smiled happily, nodding.

“That would work,” Twilight nodded absently. “I think it’s a great idea. Would you like to come with me to invite them all? Since you can get outdoors hopefully without having to worry about being hit by another bout of pain I mean.” Josh shrugged.

“I wouldn’t mind getting some fresh air. Are you going to come too, Spike?” He asked, turning his attention to the dragon who had taken Josh’s now empty bowl to the kitchen. Staring blankly, he groaned, covering his face with a hand. “I was going to get that Spike...” Spike’s laugh echoed from the kitchen as the sound of the sink turning on could be heard.

“It’s fine, don’t worry about it.” After cleaning the bowl, Spike made his way back into the living room. “Twilight, when you go to tell Rarity about the picnic, can you drop me off there?” He folded his claws, giving her the biggest dragon pout that Josh had ever seen, causing him to burst out in laughter while Twilight facehoofed.

“Yes, yes. You can stay over at Rarity’s until it’s time for the picnic.” Throwing a clawed fist into the air, Spike jumped up happily. Smirking, Twilight motioned for the two to wait for her as she went up to her room to get her saddle bags. Glancing at Spike, Josh couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow at seeing him so happy.

“Why do you want to stay over at Rarity’s, Spike?” The dragon’s eyes shined as he walked over to Josh, motioning for him to bend down to his level. As Josh got close enough, Spike glanced around the room before whispering into his ear.

“I’ve got a crush on Rarity...” Josh stared blankly at Spike for a moment, blinking before a grin broke out on his face.

“Oh you do, do you? Have you told her yet?” The dragon shook his head quickly. Josh facepalmed, sighing. Spike stared up at Josh for a moment in thought, an idea forming in his mind.

“Hey, do you like Twilight?” Josh blinked, confused.

“Well why shouldn’t I? She’s a good friend and has helped me through this last week when she didn’t have to. Not to mention she’s letting me stay here with you and her.” Spike laughed lightly, shaking his head.

“No, thats not what I meant. What I meant was, do you like, like Twilight? As you know... More than a friend?” Josh’s eyes widened as he felt heat quickly rush to his face.

“W..What? I-I haven’t thought about it. What brought up that strange idea...? W..We’re not even the same species. I’m sorry, but I don’t think something like that is possible, she’s nice, but I don’t know if I want to take that leap...” Spike deadpanned, shaking his head with a sigh.

“You realize that inter-species relationships are quite common here in Equestria, right?” Josh nodded as he remembered reading something in one of Twilight’s books about a Griffin and Pony couple that made a few breakthroughs in the weather field. His thoughts were interrupted as the sound of hooves walking down the stairs. The two dropped the topic as they watched Twilight approach them.

“Are you guys ready?” Spike and Josh nodded as Twilight walked past them towards the front door, turning back to them. “I thought we could pick up the lunch at Sugarcube corner when we invite Pinkie to the picnic.” The three went over the details of the picnic as the left the library and made their way through town.

Author's Notes:

Well, that one took awhile to write. Got a bit of writer's block on multiple occasions during this chapter. Yes, a lot is going on in it, but as they say, the show must go on. Basic stuff now, if you have any comments feel free to mention them, if you end up disliking the story, please give a reason why. If you have any questions pertaining to the story itself, feel free to message me and I will reply as soon as I can.

-Kyllier

Editors note: I READ THIS FIRST! HA! - Crystalline

6) Of Picnics and Enemies in the Dark

Dark Monastery

Stelma leaned over a desk in her room inside of the monastery. A grin played upon her face as she looked over a map of Equestria. “From what I’ve heard, Connor’s ward was staying somewhere around.... Here.” She took a knife that she had been holding in her hand and stabbed it into the map right where ‘Ponyville’ was located. “Pfft, Ponyville, what a stupid name for a stupid little town. Why the hell would Connor choose to do something so idiotic. Whatever, it’s not like it matters.”

Turning around, Stelma walked over to her bed where a grey duffle bag lay. Unzipping the bag she glanced through it to make sure everything was where it belonged. With a smirk, she zipped it back up and slung it over her shoulder and turned to the door of her room. Only to come face to face with Drex. Leaning against the doorframe with his arms crossed and wearing an annoyed expression, he shook his head.

“I had a feeling you would do something like this, Stelma.” He uncrossed his arms and walked out of the room, talking to her over his shoulder. “I know it won't matter what I say, but I’m going to warn you nonetheless. Equestria is different from our world, it’s magic doesn’t work the same as ours. If you go there, anything could happen to you. I heard Connor talking with the Master not long ago... His ward is going through some painful changes apparently... Just from being in that strange world.” Drex shook his head and turned around to face Stelma who was standing before him, smirking.

“I’m only going to go look, Drexy, no need to worry over lil’ me.” Stelma gave the large man a pout before giggling and walking past him, heading down the long hallway. She could hear Drex keep pace and walk behind her.

“I know you Stelma... Don’t think I don’t remember what you did to Connor’s last student....” Stelma stopped in her tracks and turned around, glaring daggers up at the large man. She hissed as she slowly walked up to him, prodding a finger into his chest.

“And don’t you forget it either...” She dropped her arm, her face becoming a somber mask. “I... I never meant for that to happen. I didn’t realize that Connor was so close to her.” Drex stopped her, placing a hand on her shoulder gently.

“Jealousy is a terrible thing, I understand that you want to be under his tutelage, but we can’t change the path that the Master has set us upon.” Stelma scoffed, shrugging Drex’s hand off.

“It doesn’t matter anymore, all I want is to see Connor suffer now. He had the chance to take me in and teach me what he knows, but he passed that chance up not once, but twice!” The girl, turned and quickly began to walk towards the exit of the monastery, her destination was obvious to anyone who could see her. She was headed towards the Transplanar Teleportation Tower. Held in her hand were three words written on paper that she believed would take her where she wanted to go.

Drex stopped following Stelma, watching her walk up to the tower and open it up. Shaking his head, he turned around and came face to face with Darcy. The woman’s eyes were staring, not at him, but through him. She opened her mouth, shutting it, groaning softly as her eyes quickly shut. Drex stopped and waited for Darcy to regain control of herself, having seen her act this way before, it was nothing new to him.

As the elven woman opened her eyes and looked up at him, frowning. “What did you see this time, Darcy..?” Drex asked her, a hand raised as he rubbed his temple. She shook her head,

“I... I’m not sure, but it has to do with your charge... Wherever she just left to...” Her eyes met Drex’s. “She is in over her head, that is all I know...” Muttering a curse, Drex turned to head over to the tower when suddenly Darcy’s hand reached out and caught his shoulder. “I can’t let you go, I came over to tell you that the Master wants to see both of us.” Clenching his hands into fists, he nodded and turned around, following Darcy back into the Monastery.

Everfree Forest, Ancient Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters

Birds quickly flew out of the trees around the ancient castle as a loud shriek suddenly reverberated from from within the ancient structure. From within the element room of the castle, a tan earth pony mare sat on her haunches, looking down at her hooves with an expression of bewilderment upon her face. “You’ve gotta be kidding me!” She yelled out suddenly, stomping her front hooves onto the ground in front of her, causing spikes to jut out of the ground before her. With a light smirk, she chuckled dryly. “Well on the bright side at least I still have my magic...” Her smirk quickly left her face however as she turned her attention back to her situation.

“Damn it Drex! You told me this world would have a strange effect on me, but if I would've known it’d be like this, then I would of never decided to come here!” Stelma’s face reddened angrily as she shakily rose up onto her hooves. Once on all fours, she teetered, falling onto her side. With an annoyed growl, she continued to practice standing for an hour until she could confidently walk without staggering. Breaking out into a trot, the ex-human grinned to herself at her accomplishment.

“Great! Finally got that down, hopefully the Master can turn me back to normal once I return to the monastery.” Trotting in place for a moment, she smirked. “Now to just make sure everything else is working fine...” Focusing on the magic within herself, her hooves began to glow a deep orange color. “Now its time for some tests, I really hope that no one cared too much for this place... Actually no, I don’t really care!”

Stelma laughed as she slammed her hooves onto the ground. The room around her began to shake as the structure gave a loud groan and began to collapse in on itself. Stelma continued to walk through the halls of the castle. Every so often, she would send a wave of stone through a support pillar, causing it to topple over.

Stelma walked out of the still collapsing castle, the dust beginning to slowly drift to the ground. Her duffle bag that she had brought through the teleport tower with her, thrown across her back. Setting the bag on the ground, she grumbled to herself as she unzipped it with her mouth. “Never thought I’d miss having hands so much...”

Pulling out a map, she set it on the ground beside her and unrolled it. After a moment she finally placed a hoof over a section labeled ‘The Everfree’. “This must be where I’m at... And Ponyville is...” She moved her hoof to the northeast. “Here.” A smirk appeared slowly upon her face as she rolled the map back up and placed it in her bag again. “That would mean I have to go...” She turned her attention skyward, gathering her bearings. “This way.” With confident steps, Stelma began to walk northbound towards Ponyville.

Ponyville Park

Josh took the checkered blanket that Twilight had brought in her saddlebags and placed it on the ground under a tree. “Blanket, check! Picnic basket, check!” Josh laughed lightly to himself as he set up the different items on the blanket while Twilight read them off of her large checklist. “Oh Josh, this is going to be the best picnic ever!”

Looking over his shoulder at the mare, having just finished placing a thermos of tea on the blanket, he raised an eyebrow. “Really now? I’m sure you say that about all of the picnics that you set up.” Blushing, Twilight looked away, poking the ground with a hoof.

“You’re right, she does.” A gust swept lightly over the two as Rainbow Dash flew in with Fluttershy right behind her, landing softly onto the blanket. Raising her hoof towards Josh, he gently hit it with his fist. “Good to see you’re up and about Josh, feeling good enough to finally watch me pull off some sweet stunts?”

Josh smirked, slipping his hands into the pockets of his coat. “I suppose I could.. I did say I would, so I guess I should keep my promises.” Josh smirked as he saw Rainbow Dash nod.

Fluttershy walked over and helped Twilight finish setting up the picnic. As she bent over to reach into the picnic basket, Pinkie Pie popped her head out of it, yelling “Hey everypony!” and caused Fluttershy to fall backwards, squeaking. Confetti flew in all directions as the party pony hopped out of the picnic basket, giggling.

Getting back up onto her hooves, Fluttershy blushed bashfully. Walking over to Twilight, she continued to help set the rest of the picnic up while Pinkie bounced her way over to Josh and Rainbow Dash. Josh just stared at the basket that Pinkie popped out of, noticing this, Rainbow began to laugh loudly at his reaction.

“What’s so funny, Dashie?” Pinkie asked as she reached them. Rainbow shook her head, continuing to laugh lightly.

“It’s nothing. What's up with you Pinkie?” Pinkie and Dash glanced over at Josh at the same time before turning back to each other, grinning. “Put on any good pranks recently?” Pinkie placed a hoof to her chin in thought while smirking.

“Well now that you mention it, I haven’t pranked anypony recently, how about you?” Josh watched the two go back and forth for a bit until Rainbow Dash turned her attention onto him.

“Josh, would you want to join us in pranking a pony or two sometime?” Josh raised an eyebrow, looking between the two mares who in turn stared back at him, grinning.

“I suppose it wouldn’t hurt to have a bit of fun with some innocent pranks.” Josh grinned slyly. “Just let me know when and I’ll be all for joining you two.”

“Joining those two for what?” Twilight had come up behind Josh, looking between the three with a raised eyebrow. Glancing at the two pranksters, Josh sighed and turned to smile at Twilight

“For some games, completely innocent and fun games from what I’m told. They needed a third... Pony... But they said a human will be just fine as well.” Pinkie and Rainbow Dash quickly nodded their heads in agreement with Josh as he stretched the truth a bit.

“Uh huh...” Twilight looked suspiciously between Pinkie and Rainbow Dash once more before looking up at Josh and smiling. “Rarity, Applejack and Spike should be here shortly. I’m sorry we weren’t able to find you a guitar to play... I was looking forward to those songs that you were wanting to play.” Josh shrugged, ruffling Twilight’s mane with a grin.

“Oh it’s no big deal, Twilight, theres always next time.” The mare raised a hoof and batted Josh’s hand aside, frowning.

“Did somepony say something about a guitar?” Pinkie asked, bouncing up and down. Reaching behind a tree, she pulled her hoof back while holding an acoustic guitar, grinning. “Well I just happen to have one here!”

“Pinkie... Where... Where did that come from..?” Josh asked, staring at the guitar in the pink mare’s hooves.

“Pfft, I have these stashed in all sorts of places around Ponyville. You know, in case there is a guitar emergency!” Glancing over at Twilight and Rainbow Dash, he facepalmed as they both shook their heads quickly at him.

“Don’t question it, you’ll just hurt yourself. Trust me, Twilight has tried.” Rainbow smirked, prodding the lavender mare with a hoof. Twilight nodded, sighing.

“We just chalk it up as Pinkie being Pinkie, don’t think too hard on it.” Josh turned his attention back to Pinkie, shaking his head, completely baffled by her antics.

“Well, it is appreciated, Pinkie.” Josh reached over and took the guitar from her. Strumming it once, he gently began to tune it. As Twilight watched Josh tune the guitar, Fluttershy finished setting up the picnic. Sandwiches were laid out on a plate next to a bowl of punch. A stack of plates and napkins sat nearby with a few cups laid out.

“There, all nice and ready for the picnic..” Fluttershy hummed happily as she turned around and walked over to see what the rest of the group was doing. Turning her head, she could see Rarity, Spike, and Applejack walking towards them in the distance. Raising a hoof into the air, she waved to the approaching group.

“Well hello there Fluttershy.” Rarity said, walking up to the yellow mare. “I see everypony is here already.” Fluttershy nodded, smiling.

“Well now everypony is, we were just waiting on you three to begin.” Applejack tilted her head, confused.

“Begin what? Ain't this gonna be just a regular ol' picnic?” Fluttershy nodded once more.

“Well, that is how it started out... But Josh got better and was going to show us something that happened to him after his transformation completed... Also he had some music that he wanted to play, and Twilight thought it would be a good idea for him to play for us during the picnic... I hope you don’t mind...” Fluttershy’s voice got quieter as she spoke, lowering her head to the ground bashfully. Rarity noticed this and shook her head, tittering.

“Why of course we don’t mind, dear. Josh is quite the gentlecolt to want to wait for us.” Applejack nodded in agreement as Spike left the three to converse and walked over to Twilight, sitting down beside her.

Josh raised his head from tuning the guitar and looked at the group that had gathered. He smiled lightly, watching Fluttershy, Rarity and Applejack join the other four friends around him. Flicking his wrist, he strummed a chord on the guitar, smirking. “It’s been probably two weeks since I last played, so if I mess up, try not to laugh too much.” Twilight shook her head, smiling at him.

“I’m confident you’ll do just fine. What do you plan on playing if you don’t mind my asking?” Raising a hand, he gently scratched his chin in thought.

“How about a story?” As the ponies and dragon gathered in front of him, blinked in confusion, Josh let out a small chuckle. “What I mean is, the song that I’ve been wanting to play is a story...” Shaking his head, he frowned to himself, trying to come up with the words to what he was trying to say.

“Do you mean you want to tell a story by playing a song?” Smirking, Josh nodded thankfully at Twilight, in turn causing her to smile at him.

“It’s not my own story, it was written for a game, but it’s still a song I like quite a bit. I never got the chance to put it on my phone unfortunately.” He absently strummed a chord as an idea came to him. “But first... I’m quite thirsty, I’ma have some of that punch before I begin...” Closing his eyes, he felt the wellspring of magic within himself and tapped into it. Raising his hand, he pointed a finger towards the cups and punch. One of the cups slowly levitated into the air as a green glow encased it as well as Josh’s hand.

Staring at the punch, Twilight’s attention quickly turned from Josh to the cup and then back to Josh before she grinned widely. The cup floated over to him and into his waiting hand. taking a drink, he sighed contentedly. “Thats some really good punch.” Spike chuckled quietly as the ponies continued to stare awkwardly at Josh.

“Y..You can do magic!? I thought you said that humans couldn’t do magic!” Rainbow Dash shouted, staring at Josh with her mouth agape. Shaking his head, Josh finished the punch and placed the cup on the ground next to where he sat.

“No, ‘humans’ can’t do magic...” He turned his head and flicked his ear, frowning. “But I’m no longer human, really... Though I still consider myself one, my body would say otherwise. The race that the magic in your world turned me into, is called ‘Elven’.” Letting his fingers gently strum the guitar, he lost himself in thought.

Feeling a hoof touch his knee, he glanced up to see Fluttershy smiling warmly at him. He returned the smile, she then turned and sat back down with her friends continuing to smile. “Well, enough moping around, I promised some music didn’t I?”

“Yeah!” Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash shouted in unison, throwing hooves into the air. Josh strummed the guitar quickly, licking his lips as he began to remember the lyrics to the song.

“This song is called... ‘The Poet and the Muse’, it’s by a band called ‘Poets Of the Fall’. Closing his eyes, he began to play the song.

Twilight stared at Josh, her ears were pointed forward as she dissected the lyrics to the song. Spike glanced up at the Lavender mare and smirked to himself, crossing his arms. As he turned his attention back to Josh, he felt a hoof prodding his shoulder. Glancing at the orange hoof, he followed it with his eyes back to it’s owner. Raising an eyebrow questioningly, Applejack pointed one hoof to Twilight and then over to Josh. Realizing what she was asking, he chuckled quietly to himself, shrugging.

As Josh allowed the chords to fade, he opened his eyes and looked at the ponies around him. Raising an eyebrow, he noticed that a few others had heard the music and joined the group. Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle and Applebloom sat beside Fluttershy, eyes wide in awe.

“Can you play another!?” The three crusaders all asked loudly and at once, breaking everyone out of their reverie. Grinning, Josh nodded, strumming the guitar once more.

“I suppose it wouldn’t hurt to play one more, but then I plan on eating.” The three fillies giggled together, nodding. Josh stared at the ground for a moment and began to mutter the lyrics to the song quietly, to make sure he remembered them. “Okay, I have one.” The crusaders leaned in close, smiling. “This one is called ‘Paradise’ by a band called ‘America’.” He glanced around at the rest of the group, smirking as he began to strum the guitar strings once more.

Once he was finished playing, the three crusaders bounced up and down where they were sitting, smiling happily. Rarity and Fluttershy nodded approvingly at the song choice while Rainbow Dash crossed her hooves. “It was... Okay I guess. Just a bit slow for my tastes. Hey! Josh, you promised that you’d watch some of my awesome moves!” Josh laughed.

“That I did, how about you go ahead and show me while I get myself a bite to eat?” Rainbow grinned, stretching her wings as she prepared to take flight. Taking his phone out of his pocket, he navigated to the video recorder. Levitating a peanut butter and jelly sandwich over to himself, he looked up at Dash. “Ready when you are...” He glanced over to Twilight who took to helping Applejack with splitting the rest of the food between the crusaders. “Hey Twilight, I’m going to be recording Dash on video with my phone. I thought you’d be interested in it.”

At the mention of Josh’s phone, Twilight’s ears perked up as she turned her attention over to him. “Yeah, I’ll be right over.” She said, trotting over to where Josh sat. Sitting beside him while looking over his shoulder at his phone, her eyes shined at the opportunity to witness the small device in action. “How exactly does it work?” Rainbow Dash bounced up and down on her hooves, watching the two impatiently.

“Ugh, show her how it works later. It’s time for some awesome flight action!” Placing her hoof over her face, Twilight sighed.

“Fine fine, lets get this started.” She muttered as Josh raised his phone up and pointed it at Rainbow Dash, pressing the small record button on the screen. As Rainbow flew high into the air, showing off her moves, Twilight would tell Josh the names of each of her moves as she did them. Just a few feet from Twilight and Josh, Pinkie jumped up and down, cheering at Rainbow.

“WOOHOO! GO DASHIE! DO THE BUCCANEER BLAZE! THE BUCCANEER BLAZE!” Wide-eyed, Josh stuck a finger into his ear, wiggling it around as he tried to get his hearing back. As Pinkie noticed this, she blushed bashfully while grinning. “Heh.. Sorry, I just got a bit excited.”

Everfree Forest, Halfway to Ponyville

Stelma darted between trees and jumped over logs as she tried to outrun the three manticores that had been stalking her for the past half hour. She had been thinking about what she planned to do once she arrived at Ponyville and didn’t notice the giant creatures till just a few minutes prior. “Damn it all!” She snarled, quickly spinning around on her hooves, glaring at the large beasts. “If you were smart you... Gah!” She jumped out of the way as one of the manticores tried to spear her with it’s tail. “Oh it’s going to be that way, huh?” Channeling her magic into the ground, she laughed as a spike of earth jutted out, cutting the creature’s tail in half.

As the manticore howled in pain, Stelma smirked, her eyes darting to the other two manticores that had begun to circle her. “Do you two really want to do this? After what just happened to your pal here?” She turned her attention back towards the injured manticore, getting a faceful of paw in the process. Her body flew through the air and hit a nearby tree, causing her to lose her breath. “Oh you’re going to regret that...” She muttered, getting up to her hooves shakily as another paw came down on her back, pinning her to the ground. Groaning, she looked up and glared at the beast. Raising a hoof, she slammed it weakly into the ground, commanding a spike of black stone to rise quickly out of the ground, impaling the manticore.

“I’m tired of playing around... You two are next...” Pressing a hoof lightly into the dirt, two holes opened up under the two manticores that remained, swallowing them. “And now...” Her eyes blazed as she commanded a few more spikes, similar to the black one that impaled the first manticore, to jut out of the walls of the pits. Raising her ears, she smirked, hearing the whimpers of the beasts that had been caught in the holes. “I think I’ll just leave you two there... Thats what you get for attacking me.”

Looking over herself, Stelma groaned loudly. Running a hoof over her side, she frowned. “They’re even luckier that they didn’t break anything, I would've had to make their deaths a bit more painful. Though I’m probably going to end up with a few bruises from that encounter.” She laughed loudly as she continued to trek through the forest, checking every so often to make sure she was going in the right direction.

A few minutes later, Stelma entered a large clearing. A hill made out of boulders sat on one side of the clearing and a large wolf-looking creature laying on top of it, staring in her direction. As Stelma slowly approached the hill, the creature raised itself up to it’s legs and let out a menacing growl. “Oh shove it where the sun doesn’t shine, you mangy mutt.” She muttered as she slowly made her way around the boulders.

Once Stelma was close enough to get a good look at the wolf, she raised an eyebrow, intrigued by what she saw. “A wolf... Made out of wood and held together by magic. Well aren’t you a beauty?” She mused. The wolf continued to track her as she made her way around to the opposite side of the clearing. “If I wasn’t in such a hurry to ‘visit’ a certain person, then I think I’d of tried to tame you...” She shrugged and turned her attention back to the treeline, quickly approaching it. The timberwolf sat back on it’s haunches, laying down on the hill of boulders, starring in the direction that Stelma had left in.

Stelma continued to walk for another thirty minutes before the trees in front of her began to part, revealing a town in the distance. “That must by Ponyville...” She muttered quietly to herself, hiding behind a bush while surveying the goings on in the small village. A dark grin formed on the mare’s face as she walked slowly back into the forest, a plan coming to mind.

Ponyville Park

“Okay so... From what I was told, Twilight, I honestly shouldn’t be able to use unicorn magic. It probably has something to do with being here in Equestria.” Twilight had a quill and notepad levitated in front of her while staring at one of Josh’s hands. A small arc of electricity danced between his fingers.

“I honestly have never seen magic manifest like this before! This goes against so many rules and magic theories that I don’t even know where to begin!” Rarity tilted her head curiously as she stared at the strange magic before her.

“I think I’m getting a few idea for a new line, can you make it do anything else, Josh?” Rarity asked. Shrugging, Josh thought for a moment, glancing towards Spike who was laying down on the blanket, snoring.

“Yeah, I suppose I could try a few more things if you two are interested... It looks like everyone else already has gone home...” Twilight blinked and looked around, gasping as she noticed that Josh was right.

“Oh my, look at the time!” Rarity frowned, looking up towards the sky. “Oh dear, it is nearly seven. I should be preparing dinner for Sweetie Belle and myself! Oh she is going to be cross with me for being late.” Slowly raising off of the blanket, she stretched and looked between Josh and Twilight. “It’s been lovely, dears. But I must be off, have a good night. And once more, Josh, that coat looks absolutely dashing on you.” The white mare smiled and turned to leave as Twilight and Josh bid her goodnight.

Twilight slowly turned her attention back to Josh, a grin playing on her face. “So... You said you had some other spells that you wanted to experiment with?” She asked, her eyes wide with curiosity. “Princess Luna won't be around for a few hours.” Twilight clapped her hooves together excitedly. “Oh this is going to be so fun! Let me set up a few lights...” Josh raised a hand to cut her off, laughing lightly.

“Actually, let me try a spell for that...” Holding a hand in front of himself, he gathered his energy and commanded a luminescent light to hover above it. “Magelight...” A grin grew on his face. “Just like in Skyrim...” He muttered quietly to himself. Twilight’s ear twitched, turning her attention from the light back to Josh.

“What is Skyrim?” Josh looked from the light, over to her, grinning.

“It is a game in my world... ‘The Elder Scrolls V: Skyrim’, it is the fifth game in the series that takes place in the fictional world of Tamriel. It just amazes me that a spell from that game is possible to replicate in this world.” Twilight smiled, happy to see Josh in a good mood.

“I take it you liked that ‘game’ then?” Josh chuckled, nodded.

“Yeah, quite a bit. The character that I used to play was an Argonian... Basically a giant reptile that could stand on two legs like me.”

“You mean like a dragon?” Twilight asked, causing Josh to frown.

“I never thought of it like that, I suppose they were similar to Dragons.. Though I’ve never seen a dragon stand on two legs till I met Spike so...” He shrugged, gently poking the orb of magelight in front of him. As his finger went through it, he raised an eyebrow. “It almost feels like water... Yet at the same time..” He cupped the light in his hands and was able to get a grip on it. “It... Well I’m not really the sciency type, but this is kind of cool.” Twilight giggled, watching as Josh poked and prodded at the orb of magelight.

“It is similar to unicorn magic... Except I can’t make it take on a form of it’s own.” Twilight’s horn began to glow for a moment, a bright white light soon began to gather and expand at the tip. “This is the best that Unicorns can do, we can’t move it around like you can with your magelight. Well... Actually I take that back. I can do this...” Twilight gently motioned her head forward, shooting the gathered light off of her horn and into the sky where it blew up like a firework a few seconds after.

Josh raised an eyebrow, looking up as sparks fell from the sky. “Well, that could definitely be useful... You have your own flare.” Twilight’s eyes became wide at that concept, haven’t thought of that use before.

“We can make them different colors, so I’ve only ever have seen them used for fireworks. But you’re right, it would make a really good signal flare if necessary.” Josh raised his hand and channeled magic through it, trying to replicate Twilight’s flare. As the tip of his finger began to glow, a sudden wave of heat engulfed his hand and it burst into flames.

“Ah! Hot hot hot!” Josh shook his hand frantically, trying to put out the fire. Thinking fast, Twilight engulfed Josh’s hand with her own magic, quickly snuffing out the fire. Breathing heavily, Josh looked his hand over, wincing. “Yeah... Thats going to leave a mark...” Rolling her eyes, Twilight grabbed Josh’s hand with her magic and pulled it closer to herself. “Whoa, what gives?”

“Hold still so I can fix this... You used too much heat when trying to cast that spell.” Josh frowned a bit.

“But with the magelight I didn’t have to focus on the heat, I just had to think of what I wanted to appear and then... Well it worked. The elements in the air did the rest, though I’m sure it has to do with some kind of atmospheric compression which is what causes the light in the first place.” Twilight stared at Josh, a smile slowly appearing on her face as she laughed, shaking her head.

“Well, not the most scientific explanation I’ve heard, but we’ll go with it. I’ll definitely have to study up on it more though, now move your hand over here and let me see if I can fix the burns.” Reluctantly, Josh lowered his hand down to Twilight’s level, allowing her to look it over.

“Am I going to live, Doc?” Twilight’s eyes met his, smirking.

“I don’t know... It’s pretty severe, we may have to cut it off.” Josh’s eyes widened at this as he pulled his hand back quickly. Twilight burst out laughing at Josh’s reaction. “I was kidding. Now really, give me your hand and hold it still so I can heal it.” As Twilight took Josh’s hand in her magic again, a cooling sensation went up his arm, causing him to shiver slightly. “Aaaand done. Now, you definitely are going to need some training in unicorn magic, thats for sure. Unlike your magic, which uses the elements around you, unicorn magic channels your own raw magic to create those elements. Which is why you need to watch specifics, such as the temperature of the spell itself.”

Josh pulled his hand back, looking it over as he raised an eyebrow, turning his attention back to Twilight. “Not too bad, good as new I’d say.” Clenching his hand into a fist, he flexed his fingers, grinning. “Very nice indeed.”

“Glad you approve, now I would suggest that we put off testing unicorn magic till we have word from the Princess as to whether you’re allowed to be trained or not by Princess Luna. If she is allowed to teach you, she will want to show you these things herself.” Josh nodded in agreement. “But for now, feel free to test out your own magic.” Twilight said, grinning. “I mean, nopony else in Equestria is going to be able to assist you with that, so you might as well teach yourself.” Twilight looked at the ground, prodding it with her hoof, slowly turning her attention back to Josh.

“Yes Twilight, you can watch if you want.” The mare beamed happily, hopping up and down, pulling her notepad and quill back over to herself.

“I have an idea! Lets make a list of everything you can do! That way we can keep track of all the spells that you have available to you.” Turning her attention to her notepad, she wrote down ‘1. Magelight’. “Okay, the only thing I’ve seen you do with your magic so far, is that light. So, lets move on to... Air magic. Since you are able to manipulate the elements, you should be able to shape the air to your will.” Thinking about this for a moment, the memory of the previous night’s dream came back to him.

“Well, when I was dreaming last night, I was able to use the air around me... Connor also mentioned at one time that my magic affinity may have to do with air magic.” Twilight’s quill danced over her notepad as she wrote at the top ‘Affinity: Air’ and underlined it.

“Well that sounds like a good place to start as any, go ahead and try to cast the spell you used in your dream.” Taking a deep breath, Josh held his hands out to his sides with his palms up. Concentrating on the air around him, he used his magic to draw it to converge in the space above his hands. A moment later a miniature tornado began to form above his right hand. “Concentrate on both hands Josh, I can feel that you’re magic is just centered on your right.”

Closing his eyes, Josh imagined the magic within himself to be like a stream and divided it, sending it flowing down both arms instead of just his right. As he opened his eyes, he smirked, a small tornado began to coalesce above his left hand as well. “Miniature.. Tornados..” Twilight muttered, writing down what progress was being made on the notepad. Looking from the pad, she raised an eyebrow. Josh had moved his hands together, pushing the two tornados together, causing them to merge into a larger one. Twilight’s quill began to write as she watched Josh. ‘Able to merge two separate manifestations into one. This can be seen as Josh merges to smaller tornados into a larger one.’

“Lets see if I can get this to work...” Twilight raised an eyebrow, curious as to what Josh had planned. Pulling one hand away, Josh moved the tornado to his right hand while flexing the fingers of his left hand. A bead of sweat rolled down his face as he flicked his wrist, commanding a spark of electricity to appear. Pointing his finger at the tornado, he channeled the electricity into it, causing it to glow a light blue. After a moment, Josh pulled his hand away, smirking. “Well that is definitely an interesting sight, isn't it?” Glancing towards Twilight, he chuckled lightly at the mare’s reaction to the spell he had conjured up.

“I... I can honestly say I am quite jealous of you, Josh. To be able to command the elements like that... Well, I’ve never seen anything like it!” Raising his left arm, Josh wiped the sweat away from his forehead.

“Yeah, same here... But as Connor said, summoning the base elements is easy.”He closed his eyes for a few minutes, lost in thought. As he opened his eyes, he stared at the tornado in his hand. “The trick is holding it for any length of time, any idea how long we’ve been going at this, Twilight?” Looking up from the electric tornado in his right hand, he glanced around, unable to find the lavender mare. “Twilight? Where did you go?” A sudden whining noise filled the air followed by a loud pop. Not too far away, a bright lavender light filled the dark sky, waking Spike up.

“W..What’s going on?” Josh’s face paled as he realized what the light was.

“A signal flare...” He muttered, glancing to Spike. “Wait here, I’m going to go check out what that was.” Spike hopped up onto his feet, shaking his head.

“Hey, I want to see too! I’m coming with you.” Josh sighed, shaking his head.

“Fine, but stay close.” With that, Josh and Spike ran in the direction that the flare shot from. As they got closer, they could see what looked like a brown box jutting out of the ground. A dull thudding noise could be heard from within it. Josh slowly approached it, placing a hand on it. “Stone... It’s stone, Spike.” He glanced back at the dragon who was staring at him wide-eyed, clutching at what looked like a stone muzzle wrapped around his face. Rushing over to the dragon, he crouched down to his level and tried to help him remove the stone.

“Oh how cute... Trying to save your little friend. Don’t worry, he’ll be joining you soon...” Stelma slowly walked around the stone box, smirking as she approached Josh and Spike. Her smirk quickly turned into a frown as she glared at Josh. “Why are you still a hu...” Her eyes widened as she saw his ears, causing her to snarl. “So that was his game, wasn’t it... To create another elven... The Master isn’t going to be happy with Connor at all when he hears of this...”

Josh stared at the tan mare in front of him, glaring. “Connor? What does he have to do with this? Who is this Master? Are you the one who did this to Spike? Just who are you?” Stelma placed a hoof up to her mouth, laughing.

“Well aren’t you just full of questions... Forgive me for not introducing myself. I am Stelma, one of the seven Scions of Darkness. And you, unbeknownst to yourself, are the seventh... Though, not for too much longer if I have any say in the matter.” Gently tapping the ground with her hoof, a spike shot out of the ground beside Josh, leaving a small gash on his arm. “Oopsie, I think my aim may be a bit off... But I’m sure that answers your question as to what happened with your little lizard friend.” A dull thud emanated from the stone box behind Stelma, causing her to cast a glare towards it.

“I’m assuming that Twilight is in there...” Josh muttered, placing a hand over gash on his arm. “You know, Rarity is going to be quite angry with me for getting this coat ripped... Though I’m not too happy with it ripping either, this was quite the awesome coat.” Stelma rolled her eyes.

“It’s not like it matters whether your coat got ripped or not.” She smirked, poking the box with one of her hooves, allowing a hole to open up in the side. “This pony, Twilight as you called her, has a load of raw potential. I could feel it all the way from the forest when I was surveying this quaint little town.” Licking her lips, she grinned darkly. “Oh how Master will be happy to have you, little one...” Glaring at Stelma, Twilight’s horn lit up and shot a lavender bolt of magic at the mare, scraping her cheek. Gasping, Stelma glared at Twilight and hit her with a hoof. “How dare you touch me with your inferior magic!” Wide-eyed, Josh nearly lost his composure at seeing Twilight get hit.

“You’ve made a terrible mistake... You see, Twilight and her friends are my... Friends. And I won’t stand by as someone threatens them.” Raising a hand up to the mare, he snapped his fingers together, conjuring up a bolt of electricity. Stelma raised an eyebrow, laughing lightly.

“Oh thats just cute... Don’t you know how electricity works? It can’t affect stone! It’ll just be grounded!” Josh sighed and bent down to the ground, picking up a small rock. Stelma’s eyes narrowed. “What do you hope to accomplish with that? I control the earth! Whatever you do will not affect me!” Stelma stomped a hoof onto the ground while laughing, causing a ring of stone to surround Josh, just a few inches off of the ground. “I could kill you with just one move of my... Hoof..” She grimaced as she muttered the word ‘hoof’.

Clearing his throat, Josh stretched his arms out to his sides. “Please let this work....” He muttered under his breath, causing Stelma to raise an eyebrow.

“You know what? I’ll humor you.. I’ll give you one shot at...” She motioned a hoof towards the rock in Josh’s hand. “Whatever you have planned. If you can hit me, I’ll let your little friends go and leave for now.” Josh raised an eyebrow at this.

“Seriously? Just like that?” Stelma nodded, rolling her eyes.

“Yes, just like that.” She replied, sarcastically. Stomping a hoof onto the ground, the dirt around her hooves seemed to liquify as it climbed up onto her body, slowly encasing her, leaving just her mouth, nose and eyes open. “This is my full body stone armor... Whatever ‘electrical’ spell that you have planned, won't affect it. Completely resistant. Josh nodded, looking the mare over, frowning.

“Yeah, it looks like a standard electrical spell will have no effect on you. But I think I’ll try anyway, just for the sake of... Science..” He turned and winked towards Twilight who stared at him, raising an eyebrow while doctoring her cheek with magic. Josh turned his attention back to Stelma. “One shot... And you’re gone...” He muttered dryly, backing up a few paces. His expression darkened as he raised his hand up, holding the small rock between his thumb and index finger. Electricity began to crackle around his hand slowly gathering around the small rock.

“More...” He muttered to himself, his hand glowed brightly as he channeled more electricity through it and into the rock. Just as he was about to release his grip on the electrically powered stone in his hand, the rock exploded. Raising his hand up to his face, he stared wide-eyed at his now burnt fingers.

“Oh that is just rich, you’re completely new to this, aren’t you? Let me guess, you were trying to replicate something that you saw in either a game or a show? Hah! It doesn’t work that way in the real world!” Josh looked up from his hand to Stelma, who was grinning at him. “I don’t know if I should count that as your one shot or not...” Josh held up a hand, his eyes darting around, trying to find some way to turn this around.

“Mind if I ask you a question about your magic real fast, before I try again?” Stelma rolled her eyes, placing a hoof over her face.

“Alright, fine... But if you don’t hurry up, I may just kill you to get this over with...” Spike slowly crept over to the stone box that held Twilight, hopping inside of it through the hole that Stelma had made.

“Do you actually have to be touching the ground to use your magic..?” Stelma blinked, tilting her head while turning her attention to the ground, prodding it with a hoof.

“You may be onto something there, I haven’t been able to properly use my magic since taking this form... But what does it mat--” Stelma interrupted herself as she looked up, wide-eyed at Josh who stared at her, smirking.Turning her attention back to the ground, she gasped as she noticed a green glow surrounding her body, levitating her a few feet into the air. “Let me down!” She flailed fitfully in the air.

“You know...” Josh began, stroking his chin with his free hand while keeping the mare levitated. “Princess Luna should be here soon, I wonder if I can keep you levitated while we wait for her... But first to make sure she finds out where we’re located...” Josh conjured up a orb of magelight in his left hand, shooting it into the sky.

At the mention of the princess’ name, Stelma’s face paled. “T..The Night Mistress is going to show up..? Here..?” Josh nodded, smirking.

“I’m assuming that’s just one title for the princess, and yes she should be here relatively soon.” Glancing to the side, Josh laughed lightly as he watched Spike use his flame as a miniature blowtorch to remove Twilight’s stone muzzle, having already removed his own.

“Actually to be exact, she should be here in five minutes and thirty two seconds. If you want to trade off levitating her, just let me know.” Twilight said, teleporting beside Josh with Spike on her back.

“Please, you have to let me go! You have no idea what the Master will do to me if he finds out that I came in contact with... Her...” Twilight and Josh turned their attention back to Stelma.

“What is this about some ‘Master’ anyway?” Josh stared at her, glaring. “Whatever him and Connor have planned for me won’t work... I’m staying right here. I won’t be taken in as one of your... Scions of Darkness...” Stelma scoffed, shaking her head.

“It’s not your choice to make. What the Master says, goes... If he wants you, then sure enough, he will get you.” Out of the corner of his eye, Josh could make out the figure of Connor slowly approaching them. His arms crossed and a stern gaze playing across his face.

“That’s quite enough Stelma.. Josh, put her down and back away.” Connor ran a hand through his hair in annoyance. “I come to give a friendly visit and this is what I arrive to. Stelma, you really need to learn not to give out vital information...”

Stelma looked away from Connor, continueing to stay suspended in mid-air. “I think I’ll keep her where she’s at, Connor... The last time she was on the ground, things happened that I would not like to have repeat.”

“One minute and ten seconds...” Twilight muttered under her breath. Glancing down at her, Josh nodded. “Just hold out for a little longer until Princess Luna will be here.”

“You don’t want to do this, Josh... This is a game you don’t want to play.” Connor said, continuing to slowly approach the group. “Stelma made a mistake by coming out here, I’d like to ask that you relinquish her before things get... Messy. And I’d rather they not come to that...” Connor snapped his fingers, commanding a flame into existence above his hand. At the sight of the conjured flame, Twilight’s horn lit up, surrounding the group with a protective lavender shield.

“Twilight...” Josh whispered to her. “Think you can take over holding onto Stelma while I help with the shield?” Twilight nodded, a lavender glow replacing Josh’s green one around the tan mare.

“What do you have planned, boy... You can’t win this.” Josh smirked, holding his hands out to his sides, making circular motions with them.

“I don’t have to, I just have to prevent you from getting into here.” Connor’s eyes widened as wind began to pick up around the outside of Twilight’s shield. “Now Connor, what happens when air moves really quickly in a circular motion?” Dust began to slowly lift up off of the ground, moving quickly around the shield. Raising his hands, Connor let out a gout of flames shoot towards the shield in front of him.

“The Princess should be here any moment now Josh... Just hold out.. A little longer.” Twilight winced as the flames that weren’t dispersed by Josh’s winds battered at her shield, sending a backlash through her horn.

Stelma looked out of the barrier towards Connor. “Just go! The Night Mistress will be here any moment! If they capture both of us, the Master will be furious!” Connor looked towards Josh for confirmation of this.

“She’s right, Princess Luna should be here at any...” A wave of shadows covered the park, instantly dispersing Josh’s tornado as well as his magelight. “Moment.” Twilight, Josh and Stelma were left within the lightly glowing shield, unable to see outside because of the conjured darkness.

“Twilight Sparkle, I would request that you leave your barrier up for the time being. I will be dealing with the one out here...” Princess Luna’s voice could be heard from outside of the shield.

“Of course, Princess!” Twilight called out, turning her attention to Josh who was staring at Stelma. Raising a hand, he conjured up an orb of Magelight and levitated it towards the center of the shield. A loud crash could be heard from outside, followed by a roar as the Princess and Connor battled.

Spike looked up at Twilight and Josh, worriedly. “We’re going to be okay, right Twilight?” The unicorn looked down at the dragon, allowing a small smile to grow on her face.

“Of course we’ll be fine, Princess Luna will be sure to keep us safe.” From outside, the group could hear a loud snapping noise followed by the sound of Connor crying out in pain.

“Just teleport away! Use the scroll that I know you have, Connor! It’s not worth trying to help me!” Stelma yelled out. “You have no hope of defeating her, not even Darcy would be able to!” Connor could be heard cursing on the other side of the shield.

“Don’t think this is it, Stelma! I’ll be sure to come back for you!” Connor yelled out through the darkness.

“You’re not going anywhere other than to the castle with me, Connor... I was right to warn Josh about you.” Luna spoke loudly as the darkness around the shield slowly faded, allowing Josh, Twilight, Spike and Stelma to view what was happening between the Princess and Connor.

Connor was hunched over, a trail of blood running down from his head as he rummaged in his cloak with one hand for what could only be the scroll that Stelma had spoken about. His arm stopped moving as he got a grip on the item and pulled it out, holding it in front of himself. “KRAS VA REMLO” Connor yelled out as a loud whistle suddenly filled the area, followed by a pop, teleporting the man away.

A few moments passed as Princess Luna glared at the spot that Connor had been standing, stomping a hoof in frustration. Shifting on her hooves, Twilight looked up at Josh who sighed, shaking his head. Pointing towards Stelma, Josh took over holding her while Twilight dispelled the shield that she had used around them. Looking up, Luna turned her attention back to the four, her gaze focusing on Stelma with a dark glare.

“Thou art fortunate that the damages to the park are minimal and that Josh, Twilight Sparkle and young Spike are fine. Thou... You..” Luna said, correcting herself, casting a glance out of the corner of her eye at Twilight and Josh. “You will be spending quite a bit of time in a nice little cell... But for now... Sleep.” Luna approached Stelma and lowered her horn, touching the frightened mare on the forehead, putting her to sleep immediately.

Sitting down on her haunches, Luna placed a hoof to her forehead, sighing. “I would like it to be known that I was expecting a nice quiet evening with my friends when I left the castle to come and visit.” Josh walked over and sat down on the ground beside the Princess, causing Twilight to gasp at the closeness of the two. Raising an eyebrow, Josh looked over at her, confused.

“What’s wrong, Twilight?” Twilight sighed, placing a hoof over her face. Spike chuckled and walked over, sitting on the ground with Josh and Luna.

“It’s nothing.. Absolutely, positively nothing! This has been one of the strangest nights I have had the honor to be a part of though!” Twilight began to breath in and out quickly, hyperventilating. “I mean, who is Connor really? Who are the Seven Scions? What did Stelma mean when she said you were one? Who is this mystery ‘Master’!? Too many unanswered questions!” Luna held up a hoof, halting Twilight’s outburst.

“I... May have an idea as who their ‘Master’ is... But before I say anything, I would like to discuss it with my sister.” Josh nodded, lying back on the grass, staring up at the sky.

“I appreciate you showing up when you did, Luna... I honestly had no plan at all...” Twilight’s eyes widened, as she stared at Josh, cutting him off with a stomp of her hoof. Spike chuckled lightly, laying down as well.

“You had no plan!? But you seemed so sure of yourself! That whole wind around the shield idea was ingenious!” Josh laughed, shaking his head. Luna smiled as she watched the two go back and forth for awhile Josh continued to try and downplay whatever it was that he was doing before she had arrived, while Twilight kept insisting that it must of been a part to some bigger plan.

“As much as I’m enjoying this conversation that you two are sharing, I did come here for a reason.” Twilight turned her attention to Luna, a bead of sweat rolling down her cheek.

“Oh my goodness! I’m so sorry Princess!” Twilight bowed towards Luna apologetically, causing her to roll her eyes.

“Please Twilight Sparkle, just call me Luna.” Twilight grinned sheepishly.

“O..Of course, Luna.” Smiling, Luna looked over to Josh who continued to stare at the sky. Raising a hoof into the air, Luna waved it in front of his face, causing him to blink and turn his attention to her.

“Hello there.” He smirked, eliciting a small laugh from the lunar princess.

“Hello, Josh. Please sit up for a moment, this is important.” Josh’s expression changed, putting on a serious demeanor as he got up and sat cross-legged before Luna. Glancing between Josh and Twilight for a moment, Luna raised an eyebrow as she watched the lavender mare scoot closer to Josh. Looking towards Spike, the young dragon was fast asleep on the ground. “Well, to start off. My sister has stated her approval on you becoming my student, Josh.” This elicited a grin both Twilight and Josh. “We will meet every Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday nights for your training... I was hoping to begin this week, but with our friend here...” She gestured towards Stelma. “It is quite possible we may have to delay the first week’s training, and I will hope that Twilight here can assist you until we are able to meet.” Twilight nodded in confirmation.

Josh scratched the back of his head, looking over towards the sleeping mare. “What do you plan to do with her? She knows quite a bit it would seem.” Luna nodded, looking Josh in the eyes as he turned his attention back to her.

“I will be bringing her back to Canterlot Castle where my sister and I will look through her memories. If her Master is who I believe it is, those memories will be well guarded and will take some time to breach. You will be informed if there is anything you need to know.” Josh sighed.

“I understand, Luna.” Luna smiled warmly

“Good, then let us... Me.. Clean up the mess that was made here tonight and then I shall be off. I do apologise for cutting my visit short, but I would like to speak with my sister as soon as possible on what happened here.”

“Of course, Luna. Josh and I appreciate what you’ve done for us tonight and wouldn’t dream of keeping you longer than necessary.” Twilight said. Luna smiled thankfully at the pair, rising up to her hooves. Moments later, a dark chariot being flown by two bat-winged ponies landed nearby.

“Whoah... Is there a fifth race of pony that I was unaware about..?” Josh raised an eyebrow as he turned towards Twilight. Luna, upon hearing Josh’s question, laughed lightly.

“No Josh, these are regular pegasi. When a pegasus joins the night guard, they undergo a transformation that makes them take on the form you see now.”

“I see...” Josh muttered, looking over the large bat wings of the night guard ponies. “Kind of cool looking.” He smirked, turning his attention back to Luna as she began to clear up the burn marks on the ground while Twilight followed with a regrowth spell on the dirt. As Twilight’s spell beckoned the grass to grow back in place, Josh yawned, stretching. “Hey, I’m going to get the picnic stuff that we left back on the other side of the park.”

“Alright Josh, hurry on back.” Twilight called over, her attention focused on helping Luna.

“I will. I won’t be but a moment.” Josh stood up and stretched once more. Sliding his hands into the pockets of his coat, he turned and walked towards the spot where the picnic was held.

As Josh approached the picnic area, he noticed a spot on the ground that was bare of grass. “This must be the spot where that... One mare.. What was her name..?” Josh shrugged. “Eh, whatever it was, she must of somehow used her strange earth magic to move Twilight from this spot.” Walking over, he picked up the blanket and folded it up, placing it into the picnic basket. “This place just gets stranger and stranger... I’m starting to wonder if it was worth it in the end...”

Picking up the basket, he looked around and noticed the guitar leaning up against a nearby tree with a pink sticky note on it. Peeling the note off, he raised an eyebrow, chuckling quietly as he read it.

‘Joshie! I thought it would be a super duper idea to let you borrow this guitar! Just be sure to play it for us whenever you get the chance, it was really really nice to hear you play it today!

Your friend, Pinkie~’

“Well wasn’t that sweet of her...” Lifting up the guitar by it’s strap, he slung it over his shoulder. Turning around, Josh began to make his way back towards where Luna and Twilight were when out of the corner of his eye he saw a flash of purple.

“Oh! There you are, Josh. The Princess just left..” Twilight walked up to him with Spike on her back, having teleported next to him.

“Well... I suppose I’ll just have to wait till she returns later this week then with news about our new... Friend.” Josh stared at the ground in thought for a moment before shaking his head. Twilight looked up at him worriedly.

“Are you okay, Josh? You seem a bit down.” Running a hand through his hair, he sighed, shaking his head again.

“I’ll be fine... Everything that has happened in one week’s span of time is just... A bit overwhelming.” Twilight frowned. Clearing her throat, she gently prodded his side with a hoof.

“Hey... Let me see your arm for a moment.” Josh glanced at his arm, remembering the cut that he had received from Stelma. Kneeling down a bit, he held his arm out to Twilight. A glow radiated from the mare’s horn as she gently healed the cut with her magic.“There, good as new.” She smiled happily, turning her attention to look at Josh. “Now, lets get back home. I have to put the little one to bed and then we should probably get some sleep. It’s been a long day.” Josh nodded in agreement.

“I’m not going to argue about that one..” He chuckled lightly, offering Twilight a small smile. The two began to walk out of the park and through the dark streets of Ponyville, back towards the library.

Upon reaching the library and entering, Twilight bid Josh goodnight and headed up the stairs. Walking into the kitchen, Josh placed the picnic basket on the table. “What a day...” He muttered silently while putting the extra food from the basket into the fridge. Leaving the basket on the table, he walked out of the kitchen and stretched. “I... I’m honestly not that tired...” The weight on his back from the guitar drew his attention as he slowly smiled. Walking back to the front room, Josh opened the front door and silently made his way outside.

Making his way down the road, he raised a hand and conjured an orb of magelight above it. In the distance he could see a river with a small bridge spanning it. “Well it’s a nice a place as any...” Walking onto the bridge, Josh’s footsteps caused the wood to creak softly over the silent ripples in the water. Slinging the guitar over, he sat down on the railing and gently strummed the strings of the guitar. Staring up at the sky for a moment, a song slowly came to him as he began to quietly sing to himself.

Final sign of veracity
In the open palm of your enemy...
Going down, down, down
It's a sign of my own demise...
Indoctrination leads to lethal dedication
To a torment of hopeless cries...

Josh closed his eyes, trying to remember the lyrics to the song. Clearing his throat, he continued after a moment of silence.

There´s no reason
To believe that I will be on my way
See the future in decay
But you won´t hear me when I say
So come on...

Hear me, see me what I tried to find was
Emancipation of a human mind, 'cause
Hear me see me put your life on the line
A confirmation of your strife
You leave everything behind...

Josh sat in silence for a moment, absently strumming the guitar as he let his mind wander. The calming sound of the river in tune with the guitar, gave him a feeling of peace. “Stelma... What exactly are you... You’re no regular earth pony thats for sure.” His fingers glided across the strings of the guitar as he softly began to play another song.

The sound of hooves could be heard slowly approaching the bridge. Opening his eyes, he turned his attention towards a very tired looking lavender mare approaching him. “What are you doing out here, Josh..? When I heard the front door open I got worried...” Raising a hoof up to her face, Twilight rubbed her eyes, yawning. Josh sighed, clearing his throat.

“I guess I’m just not really that tired Twilight. I’ll head back shortly, go and get yourself some rest.” He smiled softly at her, eliciting a frown in return.

“What’s bothering you Josh... You’ve been... Melancholy. And everypony notices it... You know what Luna asked me when you left to get the picnic basket?” Josh raised an eyebrow at Twilight. “She asked me why you’re so..” She yawned softly, shaking her head. “Oh, excuse me. She asked why you seem so sad. Now I understand how..” Josh looked up at her, sadly. His dismal expression cutting her off.

“Do you, Twilight..? Not to be rude or anything, but try to put yourself in my shoes for a moment..” Josh leaned the guitar up against the bridge railing, turning his attention back to her. “What would you do if you were in my position? I honestly am trying to make the best of it, but it’s just so...” He ran a hand through his hair, looking up at the night sky. “It’s difficult...”

“Then what I think, Josh. Is that you take this difficult situation and try to make the best of it. It’s not going to do anypony good to have you moping around all the time. Now I know we haven’t known each other for very long, but I.. We.. Care for you.” Twilight smiled tiredly up at him, eliciting a small chuckle from Josh. “Now, would you be so kind as to walk me back home? I feel like I could fall over at any moment...” Josh slung the guitar back over his shoulder before turning around and nodding to Twilight.

“That probably would be for the best... Would you like me to carry you back, Twilight?” Twilight’s eyes widened as she blushed.

“I’ll be fine.. It’s not too..” She yawned again. “As I was saying, it’s not too far...” Twilight’s eyelids began to flutter, almost as if she were about to fall asleep where she stood.

“Whether it’s far or not, you’re about to fall asleep from what it looks like.” Twilight looked up at Josh, sighing.

“Fine... But if word of this gets out, I’m going to make sure all the blame is on you.” Smirking, Josh gave her a small salute before crouching down to her level and gently wrapping his arms around her, lifting her up. Yawning once more, Twilight cuddled close in Josh’s arms, a light blush on her face. As he stood up and began to make his way back, Twilight whispered sleepily. “For what it’s worth... I’m glad that you’re here, Josh...”

Pausing for a moment, Josh looked down at the mare in his arms. Opening his mouth to say something, he frowned and shook his head, continuing his walk back towards the library.

Dark Monastery

Connor muttered a curse as he fell onto his back upon appearing inside of the monastery. Nearby, Darcy who was seated in a chair while reading a book, looked up at Connor’s arrival. “Back so soon?” Connor turned his head in her direction, allowing her to get a good look at his face. Placing a hand to her mouth, her cocky demeanor was replaced with worry as she gasped loudly. “Oh.. Oh Connor, what happened!?” Setting her book aside, she stood up and quickly walked over to the injured man, kneeling down to assist him.

“It..It’s nothing..” Connor muttered, brushing her hands off of him. Darcy gave the man an annoyed look, shaking her head.

“It is ‘NOT’ nothing, Connor... What happened to you? Not just anyone could easily beat you around like this.” Connor shook his head, muttering inaudibly under his breath. Darcy looked around the room where Connor had appeared for any clues as to what may of caused his injuries. A thought suddenly struck her as she slowly turned to face Connor once more. The man had slowly sat up and was breathing heavily, a hand placed on his head. “This... This doesn’t have something to do with Stelma... Does it..?” The man winced at the mention of Stelma’s name.

“It does... I... I have to talk to the Master...” The building around them shook suddenly as a roar filled the monastery, forcing Darcy and Connor to cover their ears. As the sound died down, Connor and Darcy looked at each other, eyes filled with dread. Clearing her throat, the red haired elf nodded.

“Y..You’d best be going then... You do not want to keep him waiting...” Connor nodded in agreement, shakily rising to his feet with Darcy’s help. Darcy stood still, watching as Connor slowly made his way down the long hallway toward the Master’s chambers.

Connor placed his hand on the darksteel door and pressed against it, the sound of long unused door hinges. The room was almost never entered, as the Master preferred to keep his meetings in the small sitting room near the entrance of the monastery. A dank damp odor reached Connor’s nose, causing him to cough as he entered the room.

“Come, Connor... We have.. Much.. To discuss...” Connor froze as his eye’s widened in horror as the sound of his Master’s voice seemed to paralyze him. Connor slowly turned his head and looked around the room. It wasn’t too different from the rest of the monastery, except the tiles that made up the center in the room were gone and a giant crater took their place. In the center of the crater sat a gleaming violet stone that seemed to swallow any and all light that was sent it’s way. “You have disappointed me greatly, Connor... You and Stelma have upset ‘YEARS’ of preparations.... This plan has been in progress since before you were even a thought within your mother’s disgusting womb! HOW DO YOU PLAN TO FIX IT!?”

Connor fidgeted as he staggered backwards, away from the violet stone. “W..Well Master, you see..”

“NO!” The voice yelled out. “YOU WILL SEE!” A movement in the shadows caught Connor’s eye as he looked towards one corner of the room. Suddenly the dampness that he could smell when he entered the room made sense.

“No... No please... Slough please.. I can fix this...” A man slowly made his way out of the shadows, circling around the outside of the room, staying as far away from the stone in the center as possible.

“You know what to do, Slough...” The Master said as the stone lost it’s violet glow, casting the room in complete darkness. Raising one of his hands, a bright flame quickly encased it, revealing Slough, standing just feet away from Connor. Taking a few frightened steps backwards, Connor fell over, his whole body shaking as he stared at the man before him.

Slough couldn’t of been any taller than four and a half feet. His hair was a sickly green color, and his whole body was covered in dirt.“I knew that it would be me to snuff out the flamebearer... I just didn’t think it would be this soon...” Raising a hand up, a globule of muddy water rose into the air and hovered above his hand. Snapping his fingers, the water flew over and encased Connor’s hand, putting out the flames, leaving the two in utter darkness.

Darcy stood a few feet away from the darksteel doors, her hands over her mouth. “No... Not Connor too...” Turning around, she ran down the hall, bumping into Drex.

“Whoah, hey there Darcy, what's the rush?” Refusing to meet the big man’s eyes, the elf shook her head and pushed past him, running until she finally arrived in her room, falling onto the bed.

“You knew it would happen eventually...” An icy breeze pushed open the window her room as a gust of snow flew inside, gathering next to her bed. After a few moments, the snow began to take the shape of a short young woman. “A shame really,” The woman waved her hand in the air, as if the topic didn’t mean anything to her. ”I believe I was the only one who knew how much you were smitten by him... Though I believe that Stelma shared the same sentiment that you did.”

“You’d best watch what you say Aqua... You and your brother, Slough are the last of your kind, once you're gone, that’s it...” Aqua gasped mockingly at Darcy, placing a hand over her mouth.

“You forget, there aren’t any of your kind remaining either... You’re the last one. Why do you think the Master took you in? We’re all orphans here... The Master promised us more in life, are you going to throw that away? Get your head in the game, Darcy... We’re almost to the final stage, it doesn’t help that we lost our flame, but sacrifices must be made.” Darcy gritted her teeth, staring angrily at Aqua. “Now then!” The elemental clapped her hands together, giddily. “The Master wishes to have a meeting with all of us in the morning! Make sure to get plenty of rest.” Aqua walked over to the door of Darcy’s room and opened it, turning around as she walked out, bumping into Drex.

“I would suggest you keep your distance from Darcy... If you know what’s good for you...” Startled, Aqua spun around and looked up at the large man, her shocked expression slowly turning into a smirk as she walked past him and down the hall.

Drex stared after the elemental for a moment before looking at Darcy’s door and sighing. Turning, he walked down the hallway and walked into his own room to catch some sleep before the meeting the following morning.

Author's Notes:

Sorry that this one is almost a week past due... Bunch of RL stuff goin down, but the show must go on, right? Stelma seems to of gotten herself into a pickle, if only she listened to Drex... So many times I wrote Josh in as being overpowered, just blowing Stelma out of the water... But that wouldn't of made sense and the story-flow would of been all... Wonky. I'm really glad I didn't, I prefer the chapter the way it is now than it was previously. The song that Josh plays at the end is called "Leave Everything Behind" by Amaranthe. I was unable to find a youtube video for the version of the song that I wanted to link... Anyways, if you have any comments, feel free to leave them :) I'd like for this story to get more attention if at all possible~

-Kyllier

Editors note: This is 100% Twilight Sparkle approved. - Crystalline

7) Destination Canterlot and Royal Accomodations

Ponyville: Golden Oaks Library

As Josh slowly woke up the following morning, he stretched and sat up in bed. “What a night...” He quietly mumbled to himself while reaching across to the bedside table. Picking up his phone, he sleepily rubbed his eyes with one hand while turning the phone on. As soon as the on-screen display appeared, his eyes widened. “Oh come on, Six? Seriously? You’d think I’d be used to waking up early by now...” Muttering a curse under his breath, he slowly got out of bed and made his way out of the guest room and across the hall to the bathroom.

By the time Josh exited the bathroom and made his way downstairs, Twilight had already woken up and made her way to the study. “Oh! Good morning Josh, did you sleep well?” Josh looked over to her and yawned, running a hand through his hair.

“Just peachy, Twilight...” Twilight smiled, turning her attention to a book that she had levitated in front of her, quickly flipping through the pages.

“Good! I went ahead and put a pot of tea on the stove. I noticed that you’ve been drinking coffee since you arrived here, I don’t mind really, but I usually save that for my late night study sessions.”

“I see, I’ll try to go easy on the coffee then.” Josh walked into the kitchen and poured Twilight and himself a couple mugs of the hot tea. As he brought them into the front room, he sat one down on a table beside the mare. “Careful, it’s still hot.” Twilight continued to skim through the book that she was reading before groaning and setting it aside. “Is everything okay..?” Josh asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Yes, everything is perfectly fine. I’m just having no luck in finding any information regarding these ‘Seven Scions of Darkness’ that the mare from last night mentioned... What was her name again? Stream.. Stove..”

“Stelma?” Josh offered, taking a sip of his tea.

“Yes! That’s it.” Twilight levitated her own mug to her lips, slowly sipping the tea.

“Well, maybe we should wait for the princesses to find something? They’re supposed to be interrogating her.” Twilight blanched, nearly spitting out her tea.

“Interrogating? The princesses would never do something so...” Twilight paused for a moment. “Barbaric!” She said loudly, eyes wide. After a moment to calm down, Twilight took another sip of her tea before continuing. “They’ll be using a simple memory reading spell to look through her mind like a book. No pain to the pony that is on the receiving end of the spell.” Josh walked over and sat down beside Twilight, placing his mug on the table beside hers.

“Well, from what I gather, Connor and Stelma aren’t the only two. If we include myself that would make four scions that we don’t know about.” Twilight stared at Josh before shaking her head.

“No, you’re nothing like them. As far as I’m concerned there were ever six scions.” Josh quietly laughed as Twilight spoke in a very ‘matter of fact’ tone. Glancing up towards a clock on the wall, Twilight’s eyes widened. “Oh my goodness! The market will be open in ten minutes, if I don’t hurry we’ll miss the morning rush!”

“Morning rush..? I take it that you need to pick up some groceries?” Twilight turned her attention back to Josh, nodding.

“Yes, we’re running a bit low on a few items and I need to restock. I think I’ll let Spike sleep in today, would you like to come with me?” Josh shrugged, drinking the last bit of his tea.

“I suppose I could, it’s not like I have anything else that I could be doing... Well other than coming up with schematics for my future project.” Twilight smirked, heading towards the front door.

“You really plan on building one of those airships, huh?” Josh nodded, following Twilight.

“Yeah, I mean, it would make traveling so much easier. Not to mention, I’ve always wanted to have an airship of my own.”

“Then I suppose I can help you with it when you decide to get started. I’m sure the rest of the girls will be more than happy to help as well.” Twilight said.

A voice could be heard suddenly right above Twilight and Josh. “We’ll be more than happy to do what, Twilight?” Turning his attention, Josh looked up. His eyes catching sight of a rainbow maned pegasus sitting on a cloud above them, smirking.

“Oh hello Rainbow.” Twilight began. “I was just telling Josh that I would have no problem helping him build the airship that he’s been drawing up plans for. I told him that I’m sure you and the rest of the girls wouldn’t mind helping either.” Rainbow flew off of the cloud and hovered in the air in front of the two with her hooves crossed over her chest.

“An airship huh? Like a ship you can fly in the air?” Twilight and Josh nodded simultaneously. “Thats pretty awesome I guess. I suppose I can help you with building it, I mean who else besides Equestria’s fastest flyer would be...” Twilight shut Rainbow Dash’s mouth with her magic, receiving a glare from the mare.

“I think we get it, Rainbow Dash.” Rolling her eyes as the magic holding her mouth shut faded, Rainbow turned her attention to Josh.

“Well just be sure to let me know when you plan to get started, with my help it will most definitely be awesome!” Josh smirked, crossing his arms.

“It won't be for awhile, but I’ll make sure that you’re well aware for when I do start.” Rainbow threw a hoof into the air excitedly.

“Heck yeah! Thats going to be awesome! When you’re up in the sky, I’ll have to show you cloudsdale!”

“I’ll be looking forward to it, Rainbow. For now though, Twilight and I are going to the market to get groceries.” He nodded towards Twilight who was prodding the ground with a hoof, impatiently. “Care to tag along?” Rainbow shook her head.

“Pass. I have some weather duty stuff to work on, paperwork and all that... Boring! I’ll catch you two later!” Giving the two a wave, Rainbow quickly flew off. Josh stared after her for a moment before glancing towards Twilight.

“Doesn’t anyone know what happened last night besides me, you and Spike?” Twilight shook her head and began to lead Josh back towards the center of Ponyville where the market was situated.

“I wouldn’t believe so. Luna and I made sure to clean up any damages that would of been made to the park. And everypony would of been asleep or indoors at the time that I shot off the signal flare.” Twilight gave a light laugh. “To think we were just talking about the uses of that spell and then I get to use it so soon.” Josh smirked, shaking his head as he looked around the small town.

Every so often there would be one or two ponies that would stop what they're doing and stare with their mouths open. “I guess there were some ponies here that didn’t get the memo..” Twilight looked around and saw the ponies staring.

“Well we did introduce you to everypony at one of Pinkie’s parties. And as much as it seemed that everypony in town was there, I’m sure we’re going to have to make an official announcement. We’ll pay Mayor Mare a visit after we take the groceries back home. Josh stopped and stared at Twilight as she continued to walk.

“Her name is Mayor Mare..?” He muttered to himself before shaking his head and quickly catching up to the lavender unicorn. “Okay, so what’s first on the list?” Levitating a folded piece of paper out of her saddlebags, Twilight looked her list over.

“Carrots.” She said, nodding over to one stand that a orange earth pony was standing behind. As the two approached, the orange mare stopped what she was doing to stare at Josh. Clearing her throat, Twilight spoke up, breaking the carrot seller out of her reverie. “Good morning Carrot Top. Josh and I would like to purchase some of your carrots today. Two bushels please.” Raising a hand, Josh gave a small wave, smiling. Forcing a smile onto her own face, Carrot Top placed the two bushels that Twilight requested onto the stall. She then quickly accepting the bits that Twilight gave her as they were levitated towards her.

Josh and Twilight left Carrot Top’s stall and made their way around to the others. Josh continued to receive the same shocked treatment whenever they arrived at a new stall. “Hey Josh, would you like to stop by Sugarcube Corner for breakfast? I mean after we meet with the Mayor.” Twilight asked as they headed back to the library, having filled up her saddlebags with groceries.

“Yeah that would be fine.” At that, Josh’s stomach growled causing Twilight to smirk.

“We’ll make sure to get you fed then...” Twilight paused for a moment, thinking, a grin slowly forming on her face. “You know, Josh. Since you’re Princess Luna’s student... You’ll be receiving a weekly stipend now!” That thought caused Josh to stop and stare at Twilight.

“You mean I’m going to be paid for learning under Princess Luna?” Twilight nodded as she magicked the door of the Library open and walked inside. Moving into the kitchen, she sat her saddlebags onto the table and began to put away the groceries.

“Yep, I get a purse of one hundred bits every week for groceries and essentials. I’m unsure as to how much you’ll be receiving though.” Josh began to help put away the groceries, asking Twilight every so often as to where a certain item would be placed.

“Well, I don’t eat a whole lot... But I am going to need to buy some essentials.” He placed a hand on his face, his beard was almost to the point where it could be deemed mountain man quality. “I’m going to need to buy a razor as soon as possible I think...” Twilight tilted her head and looked at Josh.

“Why are you going to need a razor?” Josh blinked and looked at Twilight with a raised eyebrow.

“Well to get rid of all this facial hair of course. I mean yeah in the winter it’d be nice to have, but in the middle of summer...” He took a glance out the window in the kitchen. “It IS summer here, right? When I left my world it had just turned summer...” Twilight giggled softly, nodding while putting away the last of the groceries.

“We’re two months into summer right now, your world must of been a month behind ours.”

“I see... Is it possible that the temporal movement between worlds took a month’s time even though it felt instantaneous?” Twilight stared at Josh for a moment, blinking.

“I... Guess..?” Josh grinned, chuckling lightly. “I mean it’s quite possible, the amount of energy that it would of taken to travel between the two worlds could of...” She tilted her head as Josh continued to laugh. “What is it? Am I missing something?” Josh shook his head.

“I was joking mostly, I didn’t expect you to take it seriously.” Twilight blushed, turning her attention to the ground. “I know nothing about traveling between worlds, no one on my world has ever done it before... At least I don’t think anyone has. The thing is, from the way you put it, it now sounds like it’s quite a possibility.” Twilight turned her attention back to Josh, smiling.

“If you’d like, we can continue this theory-crafting over breakfast. For now, lets make our way over to city hall and meet the Mayor.” Josh nodded in agreement and made his way over to the front door, opened it and held it open for Twilight.

“Where are you two going?” A sleepy voice asked from upstairs. Turning their attention to the staircase, the two watched as Spike slowly made his way downstairs, rubbing his eyes.

“Hey there Spike, good morning to you. Want to come with us for some breakfast?” Josh asked while standing in the open doorway.

“Yeah, sure.” The young dragon let out a yawn as he walked over to Josh and Twilight.

“Well, we’re going to go to the Town Hall first to talk to the mayor. But afterwards we’re going to go to Sugarcube Corner.” Twilight told Spike as the three walked outside of the library.

“So what is the mayor like anyways?” Josh asked curiously.

“Oh, she’s really nice and does try hard to keep everything in line around town.” Twilight said. Spike rubbed his eyes as the two spoke, surveying ponyville as they passed through and headed towards the town hall.

As they reached the center of Ponyville, Josh looked up at the giant steepled building. “Two guesses, thats either a strange looking church... Or the town hall. And since I doubt that ponies have religions, I’ll go with the town hall.” Twilight stared at Josh with a raised eyebrow. Chalking it up as another human thing she shook her head and walked into the building.

The stallion at the front desk glanced up from a stack of paperwork. Blinking, he removed a pair of spectacles from his face. Wiping the lenses with a cloth, he placed them back on his face and stared at Josh. “Well... Thats definitely a different sight... Miss Sparkle, I didn’t know that you got a new pet, though it is wearing clothes. Is it safe to have it out in public?” The lavender mare’s eyes narrowed. As she opened her mouth to say something, Josh slowly strode in front of her.

“Well hello, my good sir. A fine day today, is it not? My friend Twilight and I would like to speak with the mayor. Is she in currently?” The stallion stared, his mouth agape, his reaction causing Spike to roll off of Twilight’s back, snickering.

“W..Well yes, she is in!” The Stallion stuttered after taking a moment to clear his throat. “I do apologize for my rude behavior I had no...” Josh raised a hand, cutting him off.

“Thats fine, would you please let the mayor know that Twilight and I have some urgent business to discuss with her?” The stallion nodded, backing up into the wall behind the desk.

“I will get on it right away!” Turning around, he quickly walked through a door and out of sight. Spike slowly got up, holding his chest while leaning on Twilight’s leg.

“Oh that was rich, Josh! You really got him!” Josh smirked, turning back around to face Twilight and Spike. Twilight rolled her eyes, placing a hoof over her face.

“Yes, well... That certainly happened.” Twilight muttered. Josh nodded, running a hand through his beard in thought. A few moments later, sounds of quick movement could be heard from behind the door that the mayor’s assistant had gone through. Twilight glanced between Josh and Spike, shaking her head.

“Oh I do apologize for the wait, Miss Sparkle.” A light tan mare with a silver mane and tail pushed through the door into the waiting room. Turning her attention to the group, she nodded to everyone. “My assistant informed me that you were interested in seeing me?” She looked over to Twilight expectantly.

Twilight glanced up at Josh before stepping forward. “Yes, that is correct. My friend Josh and I...” She gestured towards Josh with a hoof. “Would like to make a formal introduction to the town.” Josh nodded towards the Mayor as she turned her attention to him, looking him over.

“Yes well, that surely can be arranged. I can see why you would like to make such an introduction. One such as yourself could startle quite a few ponies just by walking around. I will be sure to speak with a few of my colleagues and see what we can arrange. I should be able to get a town meeting set up for this next saturday. Does that sound fine with you?” Josh and Twilight both nodded, receiving a smile from the Mayor. “Well then! Since that is settled... You said your name was Josh, right? A pleasure to meet you. We’ve never had one of your kind here in ponyville. What do you call your species?

"I'm a human..." One of his hands strayed to his ear, eliciting a frown from him. “Well, I used to be anyway, I suppose I’m more elven now.” Twilight looked up at Josh, offering him a soft smile.

“Well as I said it’s been a pleasure meeting you. I’ll be sure to stop by the library when I have more information about the town meeting. But for now I must wish you three a good day, I have a lot of work ahead of me.” The mayor turned around and went back through the doors to her office.

Spike yawned, rubbing his eyes as he glanced between Josh and Twilight who had turned and began walking towards the exit, quickly catching up to them. “So are we going to go get that breakfast I was promised now?” Josh grinned and glanced down at Spike.

“I don’t see why not, unless Twilight had anything else planned.” Twilight opened the front door of the town hall and exited the building. A quiet rumbling could be heard, as Twilight blushed and looked around.

“I heard that, lets hurry up and get going, I’m starving.” Spike smirked, patting his belly.

“Well then that’s settled. Onward to Sugarcube Corner!” Spike began walking at a brisk pace towards the Confectionary.

“Oh oh oh! Did somepony say they were heading to Sugarcube Corner!?” Pinkie asked, suddenly bouncing beside Josh, causing him to trip and fall over.

“Hello Pinkie...” He mumbled, faceful of dirt as he slowly got off of the ground. Staring at the pink pony, he couldn’t help but laugh lightly. “Energetic as always I see?” Pinkie nodded enthusiastically.

“Yep! And today is my day off! I was just about to head over to the library for a visit but look! You’re right here!” Pinkie giggled to herself causing Twilight to roll her eyes.

“If it’s all the same to you, I’d like to head on over and get something to eat.” Levitating Spike onto her back, Twilight walked ahead of Josh and Pinkie.

“Hey! Wait for us!” Pinkie yelled, bouncing quickly beside Twilight. Turning to look over her shoulder, she waved a hoof into the air, beckoning Josh to pick up the pace.

“Slow down now, I’m sure that there will be plenty of breakfast stuff there by the time we arrive.” Josh placed his hands in the pockets of his coat, shaking his head as he followed the rest of the group. Placing his right hand over his left arm, he traced the outline of the hole in his coat. “Still have to see Rarity later... Just hope that she isn’t too bothered by the fact that it ripped already.” Looking up, he staggered backwards as he came face to face with Pinkie Pie.

“You okay, Joshie? It seems like something is bothering you.” The pink mare turned her head upside down. Josh chuckled, shaking his head.

“I just got a rip in my coat.” Josh turned and showed Pinkie. “And I don’t think Rarity’s going to be too happy with it.” Pinkie smiled, bouncing up and down.

“Oh Rarity will patch it up super duperly quick! She’s really really good at fixing clothing.” Smirking, Josh shook his head and followed Pinkie into Sugarcube Corner where Spike and Twilight were waiting.

“Good, you two are here.” Twilight said, turning towards Josh and Pinkie. “Spike and I already ordered.” Josh turned his attention towards Mr. Cake who was waiting behind the counter patiently.

“Hello there Sir, I’ll have one of your...” Josh paused for a moment as he quickly browsed the menu. “I’ll take two of your...” Pausing once more, he quickly patted his coat pockets. Remembering that he didn’t have any money, he cleared his throat and turned his attention to Mr. Cake. “Actually, I’m good.” Smiling, Josh turned and walked over to where Twilight was sitting with Pinkie and Spike. Spike raised an eyebrow as he approached.

“Why didn’t you order anything?” Spike asked. Twilight blinked and looked between Spike and Josh. She had been talking with Pinkie and hadn’t noticed that Josh had canceled his order. Shrugging, Josh sat down beside the small dragon and stretched.

“Well I can’t really order anything without money, now can I?” Twilight and Pinkie’s eyes widened.

“Oh! I completely forgot, Josh! I apologize. Here, let me get you something, is there anything you want?” Twilight asked. Josh frowned, shaking his head.

“It’s really no big deal, I can wait till we get home.” Pinkie shook her head and stood up, bouncing over behind the store’s counter before Josh could say anything. “I really hope Pinkie isn’t doing what I think she’s doing..” Twilight smiled softly and shook her head.

“It’s just Pinkie’s way.” Before Josh could respond, Pinkie bounced back into the room and placed a plate in front of him with two blueberry muffins on it. She then placed a glass of milk on the table beside the plate. Looking up, he chuckled lightly.

“Thanks Pinkie, I owe ya one.” Pinkie giggled and bounced back into her seat as Mr. Cake walked over to their table and passed out the rest of the food.

“Enjoy your breakfast, everypony.” Josh nodded towards Mr. Cake.

“I’ll be sure to bring repayment for this once I start to receive my stipend.” Mr. Cake laughed, shaking his head.

“There is really no need, but if you feel like you have to, I won't stop you.” Turning, he then walked back towards the counter to help the next customer.

“Oh boy! Gem coated muffins!” Spike grinned widely as he took a bite of one of his muffins. Josh raised an eyebrow and shook his head as he took a bite of one of his own muffins.

“Sooooooo... What do you think?” Pinkie asked, grinning. “Those were part of the batch that I baked myself this morning.” Josh swallowed his bite, taking a drink of milk.

“They taste really good, Pinkie. You did a great job.” The pink mare beamed happily, continuing to eat her own chocolate chip muffins. Josh took another bite and then turned his attention to Twilight. “So, what did you get?” He asked curiously.

“Banana nut muffins.” Twilight said, holding one up with her levitation. “Want to try one?” Josh blinked, shaking his head.

“No, it’s fine, I wouldn’t want you to have less.” Twilight laughed, shaking her head.

“Not at all. Here try some of this one, and I’ll try some of yours. That way it’s even for both of us and neither of us gets any less.” Josh sat the muffin that he held in his hand, back down on the plate.

“Well when you put it that way, I suppose I could try yours.” Josh said, receiving a smile from the lavender mare. Twilight let out a breath that she didn’t realize that she’d been holding in. Placing her muffin down on Josh’s plate, she paused to glance down under the table. Turning her attention back up, she picked up Josh’s muffin and sat it down on her own plate. Raising an eyebrow, Spike glanced under the table, catching sight of a book. Rolling his eyes, he placed a claw over his face, continuing to eat his own breakfast.

“Oh! Oh! Can I play too?” Pinkie asked, picking up one of her own muffins. As she was about to hoof it towards Josh, Spike made a wry face and belched out a scroll in a gout of green flames. Pushing himself backwards in his seat, Josh stared as the green flames dissipated and a scroll fell on top of his plate of muffins. Levitating the scroll up, Twilight pulled it towards her. Opening it up, she read through it and gasped loudly.

“What is it? Is it information about...” Josh glanced at Pinkie, turning his attention back to Twilight. “Well... You know.” Twilight shook her head, her mouth agape.

“Grab your muffins, everypony! We have to get to the library as soon as possible!” Josh stared at Twilight, confused. Spike rolled his eyes and grabbed the last bit of his muffin and threw it into his mouth. Twilight looked over at Pinkie, eyes wide. “Can you gather our friends and tell them to meet us at the Library?” Pinkie saluted, grinning.

“Okie Dokie Lokie! Pinkie Pie is on the job!” With that, the pink mare bounced her way out of Sugarcube corner. Josh stood up, picking the two muffins off of his plate.

“What is this about, Twilight?” Spike asked. Shaking her head, Twilight began to head towards the front door, her eyes scanning the letter, over and over.

“I’ll tell you when everypony meets us at the Library, that way I don’t have to explain it more than once.” Twilight said as she exited the bakery. As Josh and Spike caught up to her, Twilight was already bouncing on her hooves. “Actually, you know what? I’m just going to teleport there. Spike, you’re coming too.” Twilight levitated spike onto her back before turning to Josh. “I’m sorry about breakfast, I’ll explain more when you get to the library with everypony else.” Before Josh could say anything, Twilight had already disappeared with Spike in a burst of Purple light.

“Well... And here I thought it couldn’t get any weirder...” Josh turned to head down the street and came face to face with Pinkie Pie. Staggering backwards, he fell back and onto his rear. “W..What are you doing, Pinkie? I thought you were going to get your friends and tell them to meet at the library?” Pinkie giggled.

“Oh that? I already took care of it, silly! Well, most of it! Theres still one friend who isn’t on their way there yet!” Josh raised an eyebrow and slowly stood up.

“Yeah? And who might that be?” Pinkie rolled her eyes, smiling.

“Why you of course! You’re not there! You’re here! So I’m here to take you there!” Josh blinked, shaking his head.

“Right... So, lets get on with it then, hmm?” Josh began to walk in the direction of the library as Pinkie bounced up and down beside him.

“So, what do you think the letter said? Maybe the Princess is going to have Twilight move away! Maybe..” Josh ruffled the pink mare’s mane, shaking his head.

“No, it’s not going to be anything like that... Something extremely important must of come up for Twilight to be acting as if the situation is bad... If Princess Celestia was going to make Twilight move, don’t you think that the letter would of made Twilight sad?” Pinkie tapped her chin with a hoof in thought before nodding to Josh.

“You’re most absolutely positively right! I’m such a silly filly to think that the Princess would make her move.” She giggled as she approached the Library’s door and threw it open. Inside, the rest of the group had already gathered. They watched as Twilight ran back and forth, gathering different items and throwing them into a bag that Spike was carrying.

“No no no.. No no. Ugh! I need the magical compendium volumes one through thirty six, where is it!” After throwing a couple of books off a shelf, she beamed happily as she levitated a larger book out and dumped it right on Spike. Her eyes darted back in forth before sparkling.

“Flashcards! I should make some flashcards!” Running over to her desk, Twilight levitated a large stack of notecards out and turned towards Spike. “Spike, I’m going to need you to quiz me on everything I’ve ever learned... Ever.” Spike crawled slowly out from under the large magical compendium. The stack of notecards were immediately shoved into Spike’s arms as he finally got up to his feet. Twilight stared at the dragon for a moment with a hoof on her chin. “That isn’t going to be enough cards...”

“Twilight calm down.” Spike said, placing the note-cards aside. “It’s just a test.” The lavender mare slowly turned to him.

“Just... A test..?” Her eye twitched. “Just a test!? Princess Celestia wants to give me some kind of exam and you’re trying to tell me to calm down because it’s just a test!?” Spike backed up into a corner and cleared his throat. Running a hand through his hair, Josh approached the two.

“Uh... Yes..?” Spike muttered, eyes darting about the room.

“I’d say she’s handling things pretty well... Considering.” Applejack said, chuckling lightly, receiving a glance from Rarity before the two turned back towards the frantic lavender pony.

Upon seeing the mare’s horn lighting up, Josh stepped up beside Twilight and gently nudged her. “Twilight, Spike has a point. How are you supposed to be able to concentrate if you’re going all wacko over this exam..?” The mare let the magic fade. Sighing, she turned and finished filling up her saddlebag, levitating it onto her back. She turned towards Josh, smiling softly.

“You’re right, you’re absolutely right.” Her gaze fell over both Josh and Spike. “Both of you are right. If I want to succeed at this exam, I have to be in the right frame of mind. And freaking out over it will not help me one bit.” Josh nodded as Spike raised a claw to his forehead, wiping away a bead of sweat.

A few moment later, a brief series of knocks resounded through the library. “And that is probably our escort, Twilight.” Spike said as he handed her the saddlebag filled with materials.

“Thanks Spike.” Twilight said as she levitated the bag as well as Spike onto her back. “Okay everypony, I should be back either tonight or tomorrow.” Turning towards the front door with a look of determination, she opened it and came face to face with two of Celestia’s solar guard.

“Twilight Sparkle. We’re here to fly you to the castle for your meeting with Princess Celestia.” Twilight nodded to the guards, glancing back into the library at her friends.

“Good luck Twilight. We’re rooting for you.” Josh smirked and gave a small wave as the rest of the group also waved to Twilight.

“Thank you everypony. I’ll be back soon!” With that, Twilight climbed into the carriage as the guards climbed aboard with her and nodded to the driver to begin flight. Within moments the carriage was in the air and on it’s way to Canterlot.

“Well, I guess that means it’s time to finish these muffins.” Josh walked past the rest of the ponies and sat down at the kitchen table. Licking his lips he leaned in to take a bite.

“Ahem...” Josh glanced to his right, mouth open as caught sight of Rarity looking at him with a raised eyebrow. Closing his mouth, he cleared his throat and smiled at the white unicorn. “Hello there Rarity, how may I help you?”

“Well, you can start by telling me how you got such a dreadful rip in your coat that I made you!” Josh blinked and glanced towards the other ponies in the room. Rainbow and Applejack were having trouble holding back grins, well aware as to what Josh was about to experience. “I can’t believe that you’ve had that coat a little over a week and it’s already like this.”

“Well you see Rarity, I was umm practicing magic with Twilight and...” Rarity shook her head, tutting.

“Well whatever happened is in the past. Take off that coat so l can take it back to my boutique and fix it.” Josh shut his mouth and slowly stood up and removed the coat. Folding it up, he handed the clothing over to Rarity. “There we are! Now, come over to my shop in about an hour and I’ll have it good as new for you.” Sighing, Josh shook his head, smiling.

“Thank you Rarity, I’ll head on over there in a bit then.” Turning, Rarity opened the library door and walked outside.

“Um... I will be going too.. If thats okay I mean..” Fluttershy looked around. “I have to go take care of my animal friends. I haven’t finished feeding them today.” Josh smiled and nodded towards Fluttershy.

“Of course. It was nice seeing you again, Fluttershy.” The yellow mare gave a small smile before walking out of the library as well, leaving Josh with Applejack, Pinkie and Rainbow Dash.

Josh turned back towards the muffins on the table and picked one up to take a bite when suddenly a knock came from the front door.

“Oh for crying out loud!” Josh grumbled as he placed the muffin back on the table and made to get up.

“I got it!” Applejack, Pinkie and Rainbow all said at once as they ran forward and collided with each other, rolling on the floor in a ball before coming to a halt near Josh.

“Hey! You’re stepping on my wing!” Rainbow yelled from underneath the pile.

“Ow! Yer pullin’ on my mane Pinkie,” Applejack said as Pinkie giggled from the top of the pile.

“Oops! Sorry, girls.” Pinkie hopped off of both Applejack and Rainbow, bouncing over to the door. Rainbow and Applejack slowly stood up and glanced at each other before grinning at each other.

“Letter for Josh!” Ditzy said as Pinkie opened the door and greeted her. “Oh hello, Pinkie, is Josh around?” Ditzy asked curiously before looking up and smiling at Josh. “Letter for you.” Pinkie stepped aside as Josh accepted the letter from the wall-eyed mare.

“Thanks Ditzy, how are you today?” Ditzy smiled, landing on the ground and allowing her wings a break.

“I’m doing well, thanks for asking! You look... Different, I can’t seem to place it.” Josh scratched the back of his head and frowned.

“Yeah... I’ve had a few changes happen to me since I’ve been here in Equestria.” Ditzy smiled at him.

“Well, however you look, you’re still you. Remember?” Josh grinned, laughing lightly.

“You’re absolutely right, Miss Doo. Thank you for reminding this silly human.” Ditzy smiled, nodding.

“Anytime! As much as I’d like to stay around and chat, I have to deliver the rest of these letters.” Ditzy said as she patted her mailbag with one hoof.

“Fly safely then! And have a good day!” Josh waved at the mailmare before turning around and walking back into the library. Glancing down at the card in his hand, he raised an eyebrow. “I take it this is the royal seal?” Josh held up the letter, receiving a nod from Pinkie. At the mention of the seal, Dash and Applejack walked over with curious looks on their faces.

“A letter from the princess! You have to open it right away!” Dash said as she flew up and hovered over Josh’s shoulder. Nodding in agreement, Josh slowly removed the seal and opened the letter.

Dear Josh

By the time you receive this letter, Twilight should be on her way to Canterlot. I would like to ask that you let the rest of her friends know that I would like for all of you to take the next train to Canterlot. Enclosed with this letter are six train tickets with which you will be able to use to board the train. I look forward to seeing you all.

-Princess Celestia

Josh raised an eyebrow, pulling out the six tickets. “Well, I guess we’re going to Canterlot.” Josh said, handing a ticket to Pinkie Pie and Applejack. Turning to Rainbow, he gave her the rest of the tickets. “Okay miss speedy.” He said with a grin. “Can you take the last ones over to Fluttershy and Rarity?” Rainbow Dash grinned and nodded.

“Of course, Josh. I’ll have them delivered in ten seconds flat.” Rainbow then walked out the front door and flew off to deliver the tickets.

“Ah’m goin to go’n’tell my family that ah’ll be in Canterlot on request of the Princess.

Taking his ticket he looked it over and compared the time of departure for the next train with the wall clock. He then glanced towards Pinkie. “The next train will be here in two hours. So you have plenty of time to do whatever and we’ll meet up at the station then.” Josh blinked, chuckling to himself. “Some things never change..” He muttered as he turned away from Pinkie and headed upstairs towards his room. A few moments later he could hear the party pony bounce her way up the stairs after him.

“Okay... So... Phone, and..” Josh looked around, blinking. “Well I guess thats all I really have to bring.”

“What do you mean ‘Some things never change’, Joshie?” Pinkie asked curiously. Josh glanced over his shoulder at Pinkie, chuckling to himself.

“Oh it’s just I’m usually the one to end up organizing things and making sure everything goes as planned. I tend to have a knack for it.” Pinkie giggled and hopped onto Josh’s bed.

“If you’re such a good planny plannerson, maybe you can help me plan a party sometime!” Pinkie said happily.

“I suppose I could do that.” Josh sat down on the bed beside the pink mare who quickly laid down beside him. Reaching over, Josh ruffled her mane, grinning.

“You tend to do that a lot, Joshie. And not just to me but almost everypony I’ve seen you around. Is it a human thing?” Pinkie asked curiously.

“You mean this?” He chuckled and ruffled her mane again, eliciting a giggle from her.

“Of course that, silly filly.” Pinkie said, bouncing a bit where she lay.

“Well I’ve always ruffled the hair of those shorter than me. Whether it’s my siblings or my little nephew or you silly ponies.” Josh turned his phone on and waited for it to boot up. Pinkie Pie sat up suddenly and climbed onto Josh’s back, ruffling his hair with one of her hooves.

“Hmm... Yep! I can see why you’d like it!” Pinkie continued to ruffle his hair, causing him to laugh lightly. “This is kind of fun!”

“So Pinkie..” Josh said suddenly, causing the pink mare to hop off of his back, landing beside him once more.

“Yes Joshie?” She asked curiously, tilting her head.

“Whatever ends up happening in Canterlot... Be careful, okay?” Pinkie gave a small smile, wrapping her hooves around Josh in a hug.

“Thanks for worrying about me, but I’ll be fine! And thats a Pinkie Promise!” She crossed a hoof over her heart before flapping both of her hooves like wings and finally placing one hoof over her eye. Josh raised an eyebrow, obviously confused by the whole thing.

“A... Pinky promise..? But you don’t even have pinkies.” Josh held up a hand and wiggled his pinky finger.

“Not that kind of pinky, silly. A Pinkie promise is a type of promise that I made! And nopony breaks a Pinkie promise, because otherwise my promise detector would go off! And breaking a promise to a friend is the quickest way to lose a friend. So I take my promises very seriously.” The pink mare nodded, her face having taken on a very serious expression.

“I see.” Josh said, laughing. Turning his attention back to his phone, he navigated over to the music player. “Would you like to listen to some music while we wait on the train?” Pinkie nodded enthusiastically as she turned her attention to the device in Josh’s hand.

Dark Monastery

“Master... Did you feel that?” Slough asked, standing in the orb chamber.

“Of course I did... Darkness grows quickly in the northern reaches of the world of Equestria. It would seem that the Crystal Empire has returned a lot sooner than I anticipated. This will make things interesting.” The elemental sat in silence for a few moments, waiting for his master to speak up once more.

“Slough... I would like for you to tell Darcy to head to the Crystal Empire and ally herself with the dark one there. Those two should be plenty able to take hold of the empire and then the Crystal Heart. With that artifact, my plans will be able to come to fruition quicker than I had anticipated.” Nodding the elemental slowly began to back out of the room.

“As you wish, my master.” Slough backed out of the room and closed the door. As he turned around, he came face to face with his sister.

“Dearest brother, has the master granted you a task for us?” Slough shook his head, frowning.

“No dearest sister... He wishes to grant that elf, Darcy, the honor of acquiring the Crystal Heart for him.” Aqua turned around on her heel and began walking down the hallway.

“It only means, brother, that the master has better plans for us. Let us be patient and wait for his wisdom to manifest itself before us.” Slough followed his sister for a ways before changing course and walking down a separate hallway towards the bedrooms. Upon reaching Darcy’s door, he knocked twice and then waited.

“Ugh! Can’t I get some peace for just a moment!? If it isn’t the annoying crickets outside, it’s Drex trying to talk to me and...” Darcy stopped talking as she opened the door, her face taking on a steely expression as she stared at Slough. “What is it that you want?” She asked coldly.

“The Master wishes to speak with you...” Slough said, his voice a dull monotone. Darcy’s eyes narrowed as she walked past Slough and down the halls towards the master’s chambers. Slough watched quietly as she turned out of sight.

“Nothing better happen to that girl...” A dark voice muttered from behind the elemental. Slough grinned, revealing rows of sharp teeth as he turned towards Drex.

“I can’t promise anything... You know as well as I that no matter how cute that world looks on the surface, it has a very, very, dark undertone.” Drex frowned.

“Why is she being sent to that world? Why was Connor experimenting there... Why is it that everything thats going on currently is revolving around that bloody planet!?” One of his fists grew in size as he punched towards one of the walls, leaving a fish-shaped hole in it. Slough tisked, shrugging.

“You’d better relax, Drex. You know what would happen if you lost control... That illusion spell won’t keep if you allow your rage to take hold.” The large man grimaced and began to take a deep breaths in, and letting them out slowly to calm down.

Darcy slowly approached the large double doors to the orb chamber. Placing her hand on one of the doors, she pushed it open and then closed it behind her.

“Good, you have arrived...” A resounding voice echoed around the orb chamber.

“Yes.. I’ve come as requested, Master.” Darcy said calmly, even though she wasn’t calm at all.

“Indeed you have. Now to business.. I am going to be sending you to Equestria, I’m sure that you’re familiar with it.” Darcy’s eyes widened. She had known that Connor went there on multiple occasions and then more recently Stelma.

“And what is it you would like for me to do while I’m there, Master..?” Darcy asked, confused.

“Oh I’m glad you have asked. In the northern reaches of their planet is a place called the Crystal Empire. In it resides an extremely powerful artifact that gains its strength from emotions. Strong emotions can power it up to make it a gem of incredible worth. I would like for you to head there and join up with the local tough guy. He goes by the name of Sombra and can take the form of a giant dark cloud, I’m sure you won't miss him. He’s already expecting an emissary from me.” The voice was silent for a moment before continuing. “Do you believe that you can complete this task..?”

Darcy cleared her throat, nodding. “Of course, Master. I would never wish to fail you.” A dark laugh reverberated through the room.

“But of course you wouldn’t, my dear. Now I have other things I need to be doing. I would like for you to head there immediately, you can take the teleport tower to make the journey quicker.” Darcy curtsied before turning and walking out of the room.

Ponyville: Golden Oaks Library

Josh and Pinkie sat laughing on his bed as he told her about some of his escapades from when he lived in his world. “Can you believe it? She was so angry that she just pushed him right off of the pier! Oh man we were all laughing and making jokes about that one for weeks.” Josh’s laughter slowed as his eyes grew distant from the memories, smiling softly. Pinkie tilted her head and looked him over curiously, prodding him with her hoof.

“You’re doing it again, Joshie. Are you going to go into daydream land after every funny memory you tell me?” Josh grinned and shrugged and pulled out his phone, looking at the time, he raised an eyebrow as he turned towards Pinkie.

“Who knows, my pink furry companion! But we shouldn’t stick around to find out. We have to be at the train station in about 15 minutes.” Pinkie giggled, hopping off of the bed.

“Then lets get going!” Pinkie said as Josh quickly threw a bag onto his bed and piled some of his books and paper into it before turning and following Pinkie out of the room and library. The books and paper were brought along in case he ended up becoming bored and wanted to work on his schematics some more.

Making sure that his phone was pocketed, he took out a spare key that Twilight had given him and locked the Library door. Running to catch up to Pinkie, he slowed down to a walk beside her. “So, how long is the train ride to Canterlot anyways?” He asked curiously.

“About an hour. Since we’re on royal business, it will go a bit faster than normal.” Pinkie said. Josh nodded, a hand running through his beard.

“Oh man... I can’t believe I completely forgot to pick up a shaving razor... I wonder if unicorns have a spell to remove facial hair, I’ll have to ask Rarity or Twilight when I get a chance.”

“I do believe I have a spell or two that could help you remove that scruff on your face. If you would like, I could remove it for you.” Rarity said, coming up behind Pinkie and Josh with Fluttershy beside her.

Josh turned around and raised an eyebrow. “Well hello there Rarity, Fluttershy.” He said, nodding to the two. Fluttershy smiled and nodded in return. “If it wouldn’t be too much trouble Rarity, it would be highly appreciated.” Rarity raised her head high.

“But of course, Josh. It won't take but a moment, now hold still.” Her horn began to glow, and soon Josh could feel a scratchy sensation take hold of his face. Seconds later all of his facial hair fell right to the ground, as if someone took a razor and quickly cut it all off in but a moment. “There you go, nice and clean.”

Rarity smirked as she walked past Josh and continued on towards the train station. “Come along now, our train should be arriving.”

Josh slowly raised a hand up to his face, rubbing it, amazed. “Well... That happened.” He muttered as he turned to follow the group of ponies.

“Oh! And before I forget, Josh...” Rarity said as her horn lit up again. She then gently pulled out his folded coat from her saddlebag. “There you go! All patched up.” Josh took the coat and held up the sleeve that got ripped. Running his fingers along the threads, he turned his attention back to Rarity.

“Wow, I knew you were good but... You can’t even tell that this was ever any ripping at all.” Josh slowly took the long coat and threw it on, the back of it billowing out behind him. “Thanks a bunch, Rarity.” Rarity looked up at Josh and smiled.

“Anything for a friend, now let us go, Rainbow Dash should already be at the station waiting for us.” Josh nodded and followed the girls to the station. As they arrived, Pinkie bounced up and down, pointing one hoof to the sky. As Josh looked up, he could see a cloud with a rainbow striped tail lazily laying off of the side of it.

“Speaking of which, look who we have here?” Josh said. Glancing over to Fluttershy, he slowly bent down to her level. “Hey, think you can fly up there and get Rainbow to join us down here for a moment? If you don’t mind I mean.” Fluttershy smiled, nodding.

“I don’t mind.” As Fluttershy flew up to get Rainbow’s attention, Applejack approached the group.

"Ah was wondering when ya’ll would show up.” Rarity turned her attention towards Applejack.

“Yes, well. It would seem that we all have arrived. The Train should be here any moment.” As Rarity finished her sentence, a loud whistle from the train filled the air.

"And there it is.” Applejack said as she walked over to the ticket booth and presented her ticket before walking over and onto the train.

Josh watched as Rarity followed Applejack onto the train. Turning his attention skyward, he saw Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash gliding down towards him and Pinkie. “Welcome to the world of the living.” Josh smirked at Rainbow who replied with an eyeroll.

“Just getting a nap in before having to leave.” She said, presenting her own ticket at the booth and heading onto the train.

Josh stood aside and gestured towards the ticket booth. “After you ladies.” He said, smiling to Pinkie and Fluttershy. Pinkie giggled as she bounced over to the booth and with Fluttershy right behind her.

As Josh reached the counter, he handed the stallion behind it his ticket. The pony looked between Josh and the Ticket. “Umm... Have a nice ride.” The Ticketmaster said with a raised eyebrow.

“Thanks.” Josh said, grinning. “And a good day to you, sir.” Turning he followed the rest of the group onto the train.

Once the group got all settled in, Fluttershy hovered to the seat across from Josh. Taking out his phone, he looked through the different apps he had on it. Feeling Fluttershy watching him, he glanced up at her, catching sight of her quickly turning away. “Is everything okay, Fluttershy..?

“Oh yes, everything is fine...” She said quietly, looking down at her hooves.

“Are you sure? Is there anything on your mind?” Josh asked curiously. He hadn’t really spoken with the yellow pegasus since the party that Pinkie had thrown for him, and was cautious as to not upset her.

“Well.. I was um... I was wondering if you had any pets when you lived on your world.” She asked quietly. Josh shook his head, frowning.

“I’ve had pets in the past, but I didn’t have any current pets when I got sent here to Equestria.” Fluttershy’s ears perked up a bit.

“So.. So you do like animals then?” She asked. Josh nodded, eliciting a smile from Fluttershy. “Oh that is wonderful! Um.. Would you be interested in possible adopting a small animal friend? I mean you don’t have to if you don’t want to...” Josh smiled, chuckling lightly.

“I wouldn’t mind seeing what pets you have, Fluttershy. But I don’t know if I should adopt a pet until I have a more stable living arrangement. I honestly have no idea how long I will be residing with Twilight for.” Fluttershy nodded, returning Josh’s smile.

“That is fine. Just let me know whenever you’re interested in coming over and looking at the pets.

“But of course. Don’t get me wrong, I definitely would be interested in getting a pet eventually.” Fluttershy beamed at the thought of one of her animal friends finding a home.

“Oh I’m so happy to hear that.” Fluttershy said. The voices of two ponies speaking could be heard from the other end of the cabin as Josh and Fluttershy turned their attention towards the noise.

“Ah don’t know what you’re talking about Rarity. I don’t have any fancy outfits besides that Gala dress that you made for me a while back.” Applejack said stubbornly. “And ah don’t feel like I have to dress up every time we make a trip to Canterlot.” Rarity shook her head, sighing.

“Oh dear Applejack, we’re going to see the princesses! Don’t you want to look presentable?” Rarity asked, causing Applejack to facehoof.

“I look presentable enough with just my stetson, Rarity.” Applejack stated firmly.

“Oh lay off a bit Rarity, if Applejack is fine with the way she looks, then that is completely fine. And that goes for the rest of us.” Rainbow Dash said suddenly, hovering between the two. Rarity rolled her eyes and walked over to Josh, hopping onto the bench beside him.

“Hey, before you try to pull me into this, I just want to let you know that I don’t understand pony fashion and cannot honestly throw in an opinion.” Rarity opened her mouth for a moment before closing it. Fluttershy giggled as she watched her friend’s speechless behaviour.

“Hmmph... Just like a stallion, trying to get out of a question concerning a mare’s appearance.” Rarity grumbled to herself. The rest of the trip was pretty quiet for the most part. Josh spent his time either looking at his phone or staring out the window.

“You know..” Josh said suddenly while staring out the window, catching the attention of the rest of the group. “I honestly never thought I’d see a castle up close before. This place is huge...” Rarity raised her head high.

“I really hope you get a chance to look around, Josh. Canterlot is just filled with many high class places to go to. But of course we’ll probably be heading straight for the castle as soon as we arrive.” Josh watched through the window as the train began to slow down, slowly coming to a halt in front of the Canterlot Station.

“Ponyville to Canterlot train has arrived! Please make your way off of the train so the boarding party may climb on.” The conductor called out over an intercom. Josh stood up and stretched, following the group as they got off of the train.

“Good you’re here.” Josh heard a familiar voice say as he turned to look towards one side of the train station. Standing on the far end of the platform was Twilight with Spike on her back. Josh quickly jogged over to her, smiling. The rest of the group had quickly followed behind Josh as one question was on everyone’s mind.

“Hey! How was your test, Twilight?” They all seemed to ask at one time. Twilight shook her head, sighing.

“We’re heading to the Crystal Empire, everypony. I will tell you more about it when we get on our way.” Twilight said. Spike hopped down off of her back and ran over to talk to Rarity.

Twilight turned her attention over to Josh. “Unfortunately you can’t join us, Josh. I’m sorry.” Twilight said sadly. Josh raised an eyebrow curiously as he heard someone nearby clear their throat. Twilight and Josh both looked up towards Princess Celestia, who was smiling warmly at the gathered group. Josh and the rest of the gathered group quickly dropped to a bow before the princess.

“That is correct, you will be staying with myself and Luna up at the castle in one of our guest rooms while we wait for Twilight and her friends to return.” Josh raised from his bow and nodded to the Princess.

“I see. If that is what you wish then.” Josh bent down to Twilight’s level and looked her in the eyes. “I can only assume that you have to leave right away... You make sure to be safe..” Josh looked up and looked between the rest of his friends. “You all be sure to stay safe as well. I want to see you all without a scratch on you when you return.” Rainbow dash rolled her eyes and hovered up beside Josh.

“Of course we’re going to be fine. We’re awesome!” Rainbow said. Pinkie giggled and bounced over, wrapping her hooves around Josh in a hug.

“No need to worry about us you silly filly. We’ll be back before you know it and then have a ‘We’re back in Ponyville’ party!” Josh smirked at Pinkie, ruffling her mane. Pinkie let go of Josh and bounced over and around Princess Celestia causing the princess to give a light hearted laugh.

Twilight walked up to Josh, smiling warmly. “We’re going to be just fine, Josh. I promise.” She wrapped her hooves around his neck, nuzzling his cheek. Josh blinked, blushing, after a brief moment he wrapped his arms around her. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” She whispered softly.

“A Pinkie promise huh?” Josh muttered quietly, chuckling to himself. “Then I guess you better keep that promise or Pinkie will know.” Twilight giggled, letting go of Josh and backing away towards her friends who were waiting for her in front of the train. Princess Celestia glanced between Josh and her student for a moment with a raised eyebrow before Josh spoke up.

“Hey, be sure to bring me back something shiny okay? I mean it’s the ‘Crystal’ empire after all. They have to have some shiny things.” Pinkie saluted, nominating herself as the souvenir collector when they reach the Crystal Empire.

“Okie dokie! You can count on me to find the most stupendously wonderful souvenir, Joshie!” Josh saluted back. He dropped his arm and watched as the group hopped on board the train leading towards the Empire.

“They’re going to be fine, Josh. I have the highest belief that Twilight Sparkle and her friends will be able to successfully accomplish what I sent them to do.” Josh looked over to see Princess Celestia approach him. He sighed and raised a hand, rubbing his temples.

“I sure hope so, Princess... I don’t know why but I have this feeling that not everything will be going as planned.” Josh said. The two stood in silence for a moment, watching the train leave.

“I hope you don’t mind if I teleport us up to the castle, it would be a lot faster than walking through Canterlot. And I’m sure that you’ve had your fill of ponies giving you awkward looks today.” The Princess smirked at Josh who was eye-level with her. Laughing lightly, Josh shook his head.

“That's completely fine with me, Princess.” Josh said as he turned and watched the Solar Princess’s horn glow. Moments later the two found themselves in the throne room of the castle.

“Now, I have already made preparations for your room, Josh. You are invited to join myself and my sister Luna for dinner this evening. We will speak more about the current goings on at that time.” Turning the head towards the door, she nodded for a tan earth pony guard to approach her. “This here is Dawn. I have assigned for her to be your guide during your stay here. If you need any assistance, feel free to ask her.” The Princess turned away, leaving Dawn and Josh to glance at each other. “Oh, Dinner will be in two hours, so for now head on to your room with Dawn and make yourself comfortable.” Celestia then left the throne room, exiting through a door behind the throne itself.

Josh turned to Dawn who was already walking towards the exit. As he caught up with her, he cleared his throat. “It’s nice to meet you, miss Dawn.” The pony rolled her eyes and continued walking. “Um... Have you worked here long? What's the pay like for a guard?”

Dawn turned her him and placed a hoof on her forehead, sighing. “I’m just here to assist you, not be friends. If you want to become all buddy buddy then you’d best be off asking the Princess to assign you a different guard.” Josh blinked in exasperation. The two walked in silence until they finally approached one of many large doors that lined one of the upper hallways of the castle.

“This will be your room... If you need anything, just ask. I’ve been assigned to sit outside of your room to assist you.” She muttered, not really caring if the large biped behind her heard her or not.

“Um... Thank you for guiding me here, miss Dawn. I will be sure to let you know if there is anything I need.” The pony nodded as Josh walked past her and into the large guest room, closing the door behind him. His eyes widened as he surveyed every detail. The bed had to be twice the size of the one that Twilight had in the guest room.

“Well, I could definitely get used to this..” He muttered, dropping his bag onto a desk that was situated on one side of the room. “It’s a shame that Twilight had to leave so quickly, I wonder what they have to do at this Crystal Empire place.” Saying the name caused a shudder to run through Josh. He grimaced as he stood up and made his way over to the window which opened up to a balcony. “So this is Canterlot... The city where Twilight lived while growing up. It definitely is a nice place thats for sure.”

Walking over to the desk, he opened up his bag and pulled out the airship schematics that he had been working on at the Library. Pulling out a chair he placed the bag on the floor beside him and took out a quill and inkwell from it. Placing the materials on the desk he looked over the paperwork and began to brainstorm new ways that he could make the machine fly.

A few hours later, a knocking came from the door. After a moment, some more knocking. Finally the door opened and Dawn walked in with an annoyed expression. As she approached Josh, she raised an eyebrow at seeing him sitting at the desk with his head in his hands as he stared at the paper before him.

“Hey, your name was Josh, right? It’s time for Dinner, so.. Lets get going.” Dawn said, turning around and exiting the room. Josh flinched at hearing her voice, his concentration broken. Grumbling he slowly stood up and followed out of the room.

“Lead on.” Josh muttered, gesturing to the tan pony as he closed the door to his room behind him. Josh followed the mare towards the dining hall, but his mind was elsewhere, still working on the schematics back in his room. Dawn cleared her throat and glanced back at Josh.

“Be sure to be on your best behaviour. I sure hope you know your table manners, you wouldn’t want to look bad in front of the Princesses.” She said as the two approached a pair of large double doors. “I’ll wait here for you to return. Go on in, and remember, best behavior.” Josh nodded and pushed open one of the doors, closing it behind him. Inside the room was a large table with all sorts of vegetarian foods. At the far end, Princess Celestia sat with her attention focused on her sister, who was sitting to her right. To the left of the princess sat a white stallion with a blonde mane.

Once the door to the room had shut fully, the three royal ponies looked up at Josh. Luna wore a smile, while the white Stallion stared at him with his mouth open. Josh smirked and approached the side of the table that Luna was on. “You might want to shut your mouth there sir. You’ll catch flies if you leave it open.” The white stallion’s eyes widened as he glanced towards Princess Celestia and Luna before turning his attention back on Josh.

“W..Who are you! State your name this instant before I have the guards arrest you immediately!” The white stallion yelled, receiving a raised eyebrow from Josh as he sat down beside Princess Luna.

“Now now, Prince Blueblood. That is no way to speak to our guest.” Celestia said calmly as the stallion turned his attention back towards her.

“But.. But Auntie! This.. This.. Ape!? Really? This creature is your guest!? Well I never! I thought your standards for the company you keep were higher than this.” Blueblood shouted. Princess Luna’s eyes darkened at Blueblood’s reaction to Josh.

“Thou... You will apologize this instant to Josh, Nephew. Otherwise you will be dining with the servants this night.” Blueblood’s eyes widened before becoming cold as he sneered at Josh.

“I’d rather dine with my fellow pony than some weird looking creature that resembles an uneducated monkey.” Josh snickered and shook his head, pulling out his phone and browsing his documents on it while ignoring any further banter between the princesses and the prince. A few moments later, Josh looked up and watched as Blueblood stormed out of the dining hall. Shaking his head, he glanced towards Princess Celestia and Luna.

“I apologize for my appearance disturbing your... Nephew.” Josh said. Luna shook her head as Princess Celestia spoke up.

“There is no need for your apology, Josh. The Prince has been in need of some... Growing up. He acts incredibly immature for his age.” Josh ran a hand through his hair, sighing before glancing around the table in front of him. The food was, as Josh would have guessed, covered with plates of vegetarian food. From simple grass and oats to large beautifully made salads and sandwiches.

As Josh frowned, he felt a nudge to his side and looked up to see Luna eyeing him. “You know...” She began. “This food isn’t just for my sister and I. Feel free to take what you wish and add it to your plate.” Josh nodded his thanks to the Lunar Princess and concentrated on levitating a plate of salad over to himself.

“Basic Levitation... And you’ve only had magic for how long, Josh?” Princess Celestia asked.

“Well..” Josh began, taking a drink of water from a glass beside his plate. “Technically just two days... But I practiced with Princess Luna in a lucid dream environment a couple of times this past week as well while I was undergoing my changes.” Celestia nodded and took a drink from her own glass.

“I’m sure you would like to know about what my sister and I found out about the mare that was brought in last night?” Celestia asked, receiving a nod from Josh. The princess sighed and shook her head. “Unfortunately nothing... As soon as my magic touched her, her mind was wiped completely clean. No warning or anything.” Josh’s eyes widened at this news.

“But it was your magic specifically?” He asked. Celestia nodded, frowning.

“Somepony knew that my sister would try to look through her mind if she was ever captured by us and put a safeguard up to prevent a mind reading...” Luna muttered, poking her own salad with a fork that she was levitating. “She is currently in a mental ward, babbling like an idiot.” Josh frowned and took a bite of his own salad.

“Thats a shame... It seemed that the only thing she had against me was that I was connected to Connor in some way. And why that threw her for a loop... Well I guess we won't know now will we?” Luna shook her head as she finally lifted her own fork and took another bite. Josh chewed on his own salad for a moment before frowning and looking over the table. “Do you happen to have any salad dressing? No offense but it tastes a little bland without it.” Celestia raised an eyebrow before looking to her sister who shrugged.

“I’m not sure what this... Salad Dressing is... But we have this sauce that someponies put on their salads. I have never seen the appeal, but you may like it.” Celestia said as she levitated a dish with some creamy orange liquid in it. Taking it in his hand, Josh lifted it and took a sniff. Blinking, he grinned widely.

“You have italian dressing? That is awesome! Lets see if it tastes like what we have at home.” Celestia and Luna watched curiously as Josh poured a bit over his salad and picked up his fork. Taking a bite, he shut his eyes and smiled as he chewed. “Oh, just like home.. Maybe a bit sweeter than what I’m used to, but it may as well be perfect.” Luna laughed lightly at Josh’s reaction.

“It is good to know that you like it, Josh.” Luna said, taking a drink from her glass. Josh stared at his plate for a moment before looking up at the Princesses.

“I guess we should discuss the most important matter then..” He said, frowning. Celestia raised an eyebrow as she sat her fork down.

“And what would that be, Josh?” Celestia asked curiously. Josh blinked and shook his head.

“Oh I’m sure you know, Princess. What exactly is it that you sent Twilight to do in the Crystal Empire?” He asked, prodding his salad with a fork. Levitating a napkin up to her lips, Celestia sighed and set it aside.

“The Crystal Empire has been banished for the past thousand or so years... It recently reappeared and the one who banished it also returned.” Celestia stated calmly. “I sent my student and her friends there to assist Princess Cadence and her husband Shining Armor with restoring the Crystal Empire to it’s former glory.” Josh frowned, nodding as Celestia continued. “I actually expect them to activate what is known as the ‘Crystal Heart’ which will act as a protecting force against King Sombra’s dark power. Once it becomes active he will be banished once again.” Running a hand through his hair, Josh sighed.

“And you believe that they won't run into any troubles?” Celestia smiled at Josh, chuckling lightly.

“Of course they will, that is why it is a test that I’m sending them on. If they can do it then...” Celestia and Luna exchanged glances between each other, nodding. “Then we can say that the test was a success.”

“I see..” Josh muttered as he finished the last bit of his salad. “I’m sure whatever is going on, you two only have their best interests in mind.” He stretched and let out a yawn. “Oh wow, didn’t even notice how tired I was getting, we’ve been chatting for awhile, haven’t we?” Luna nodded, smiling.

“Yes we have. Now I think it’d be best if you headed to bed for the night. We will speak more tomorrow.” Luna said as Celestia nodded in agreement. Josh slowly stood up and bowed to the two princesses.

“Then I bid you two, adieu.” Spinning around, Josh’s long coat billowed out behind him as he stuck his hands in it’s pockets and left the dining room. Outside of the dining hall, Dawn watched him close the doors with a raised eyebrow.

“So I take it you didn’t make a total idiot of yourself? I saw Prince Blueblood storm out and nearly ran in to see what it exactly was that you did to cause such malice from the Prince.” Dawn said as she began to walk Josh back to his room.

“No, apparently my physical appearance is revolting to him and therefore he refused to eat at the same table as me.” Josh said calmly as Dawn paused mid-stride.

“Is that really what happened?” She asked as she looked at him curiously. When Josh nodded, she placed a hoof over her face and sighed. “As much as I want to call you a liar, I know that the Prince can be quite... Rude at times.” Josh nodded in agreement as they approached his door. “Once more, if you need anything let me know, I will be standing guard for the next hour before heading to bed myself when my replacement arrived to cover for me for the night.”

“Well.. I guess this is goodnight then, Miss Dawn.” Josh said as he opened the door to his room.

“Yep, goodnight...” Dawn muttered as she turned around and faced the hallway.

Josh walked over to the desk and took his phone out of his pocket, and placing it in one of the drawers. Taking his coat off, he folded it up and placed it on the chair. As he finished undressing, he crawled into bed and closed his eyes to sleep. Suddenly as he began to drift off, a soft buzzing noise filled the room.

“No... It can’t be..” Josh muttered as he turned over and saw the drawer of the desk light up. “It’s probably just acting up... I’ll have to check it in the morning. Turning over, he closed his eyes once more and drifted off to sleep.

Author's Notes:

Sorry for the month long delay everyone... Bunch of RL stuff happened and... Yeah I'll post one last blog concerning it. In other news, I hope you enjoyed this chapter, I'll have chapter 8 up HOPEFULLY by next week monday. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. :) If you like the story and haven't thumbs up'd it yet, please feel free to do so! And if you don't like it, please at least state as to why before thumbing it down.

~Kyllier

Editors note: WHAT THE HECK IS THE PHONE DOIN!?!??!? D= Darn it Ky! -Crystalline

8) Attack on the Crystal Empire and Lessons in Magic

Two hours outside of the Crystal Empire

“You have got to be kidding me...” Darcy muttered with her arms crossed as she stared up at the giant dark cloud in front of her. Dressed in a black leather coat with fur lining, her hood was pulled over her head to keep the snow that was falling at bay. “You.. Are King Sombra..?” A dark laugh echoed around her which caused her to roll her eyes. “What are you going to do, frighten the ponies to death? Turn all of their crystals black? I don’t see why you’re even considered evil...”

“You dare to underestimate me, strange creature?” Sombra hissed before firing a bolt of darkness, turning the icy ground around her black.

“Oh I’m so scared... The ground is black.” Darcy sighed and shook her head. “Whatever, my master wishes for me to assist you in taking back this... Crystal Empire.”

“Yes, the old one told me that he would be sending an assistant. My dark presence already encompases the kingdom itself. A powerful presence approaches from the south at a high speed, we must retrieve the heart soon before that presence arrives and activates it. Once the heart is active, I will not be able to approach the empire at all.” Darcy nodded to Sombra before glancing in the direction of the empire, staring at the giant pink bubble that encompassed it.

“I may be able to get in there... But..” Darcy winced, placing a hand on her forehead as her eyes became distant for a second. “No... It’s not possible..” She muttered, shaking her head before turning her attention back towards Sombra. The dark king eyed her curiously with a raised eyebrow before taking his shadowy form once more.

“Let us be off... Creature. I will hold off the presence for as long as I can while you work on getting through that barrier.” Sombra turned, not allowing Darcy to even acknowledge his plan, and left to the southern train station.

“Right... And I’m supposed to be working with this guy. Why am I even bothering..?” Darcy pinched the bridge of her nose, grumbling before beginning her trek towards the empire in the distance.

The dark cloud, symbolizing Sombra's presence parted as Darcy reached the bubble encasing the city. Placing her hand upon the barrier, she mumbled quietly to herself. “Sombra made it sound like this was dangerous.” Applying pressure, the shield gave way under her hand. “And it would seem that it doesn’t affect me, like it does him... Oh how interesting...” She laughed quietly as she walked through the shield, amazed that the empire on the other side was completely lacking in snow.

Suddenly a male voice could be heard just a short distance away from where Darcy stood. Dashing forward, she hid behind a large crystal-like structure that jutted out of the ground. “My sister should be here soon with the rest of her friends to help us. I’ll be going out to meet them at the train station. Stand guard and make sure that the barrier is watched at all times.” Peering around the crystal, she saw one guard salute a white stallion with a blue mane who was wearing a black scarf and pulling goggles over his eyes. Saluting back, the blue maned stallion walked through the barrier and out of sight.

Darcy looked around, trying to find a way to get past the guard before finally getting an idea. Pulling her hood off, she shook her hair loose, causing her crimson strands to flow freely. “Now thats better... This place is a lot warmer than out there..” She glanced towards the barrier once more before turning her attention to the guard on the other side of the crystal.

Holding her hand in front of her, palm up, a purple tendril of magic slowly formed. Raising her hand, she flicked the tendril off of a finger, sending it shooting straight towards the guard. Once it hit him, it wormed underneath his fur and rested. Darcy patiently waited for the spell to take effect and after a moment, the guard began to become drowsy, eventually falling asleep on his hooves.

“Perfect..” Darcy muttered quietly, sneaking past the guard and stealthily trekked towards the giant crystal castle in the distance. As she walked through the streets and between buildings, Darcy watched as ponies with eyes as dull as their coats passed by seemingly depressed. “This is the place that is supposed to have the artifact that Master wants..?” Darcy approached the castle and looked up at it.

“Not much to look at thats for sure...” She looked around before spotting the entrance with two guards in front of it. Biting her lip, she surveyed the rest of the structure before finding a open window that was out of reach. Well out of reach for a pony anyway. Smirking she jumped up with her arms outstretched and climbed her way inside.

Canterlot City - Dark Alley

Drex snuck around another corner, being sure to keep out of sight of anyone. In the distance, the hospital that the Master said Stelma was being held in, stood tall. Overhead, Pegasi guards patrolled the sky. Looking around the alley, Drex spotted what he was looking for. Leaning up against one wall, three weak boards blocked a hole wide enough for him to squeeze through. As he approached them, reaching out to move one of the boards aside, someone behind him cleared their throat.

“You’re.. Drex, right?” The large man looked over his shoulder and watched as a white stallion approached him. Pulling back his collar, the stallion licked his lips and looked around. “The one who watches, sent me to assist you.” Drex pulled his hand away from the boards and stood up tall. Slowly walking around the stallion, the tall man folded his arms and looked him over.

“Are you able to cast magic..?” Drex asked quietly. The stallion quickly nodded, receiving a grunt from the man. “You may be of use then... Come with me.” Turning back towards the wooden boards, Drex easily pulled them away from the wall and stepped aside to allow the stallion through first.

The room was small, Drex had to crouch down low to fit himself inside of it. “T..This is about the mare that the Princess sent to the hospital, isn’t it..?” Drex looked over to the stallion, raising an eyebrow.

“A mare..?” The stallion nodded at Drex. Frowning, Drex turned and moved forward a few steps. In the floor of the small room was a trapdoor with some tape wrapped around it. “This goes to the hospital, right?” The stallion nodded once more, levitating the lid off. Sighing, Drex shook his head and hopped down through the hole and into a tunnel. A moment later, the white stallion hopped down after him.

“Let me make this clear... Once we get the... Mare.. We’ll use your magic to teleport us back to this room, understand? Once we’re back here, we’ll part ways, understand?” The pony walked past Drex and down one of the paths that branched off of the tunnel they were in.

“You won't hear any complaint from me...”

Canterlot Castle - Guest chambers

Josh sat at the desk in his room and stared at the phone. The caller ID on the call from last night read ‘Unknown Number’. “Theres no way thats even possible... How..” Josh ran a hand through his hair, completely confused. “I have to get up and do something, this sitting around is going to be the death of me...” A knock came from his door. As he glanced over, Dawn peeked inside.

“Breakfast is going to be in ten minutes, I’ll be escorting you there once again.” Josh nodded and stood up, placing his phone in his pocket before throwing his coat over his shoulders.

As Josh was walking towards the door of the room, the phone in his pocket began to vibrate again. Reaching into his pocket, he cautiously pulled out the phone. ‘Unknown Number’ lit up brightly on the screen. Raising the phone up to his ear, he pressed the answer button. “Hello..?” A moment later a click could be heard as Josh pulled the phone away and looked at it, confused. “How strange...” Peeking back into the room with an annoyed expression, Dawn motioned for Josh to hurry up.

“Yeah, I’m coming.” Putting the phone back into his pocket, he walked out of the room and followed Dawn towards the dining room.

As he entered the room, he half expected to find the two princesses and blueblood waiting. When he saw just Celestia and Luna he became confused. Raising an eyebrow, Josh walked over and sat down next to Luna.

“So... If you two don’t mind me asking.” Luna and Celestia turned their attention to Josh, nodding for him to continue. “Where is Prince Blueblood..?” Luna cleared her throat, glancing towards the doors of the dining room. When she was sure that no one would hear them, she sighed.

“Early this morning there were sightings of a tall bipedal figure, wandering the streets of Canterlot. When Blueblood heard it, he instantly left in search of him.”

“Huh... Well that is odd... Any idea as to why he would be so anxious to find this person?” Josh asked. Celestia and Luna’s eyes met for a split second before the Princess of the sun shook her head.

“We can’t say for certain, but I set one of my guards to shadow him and find out what is going on.” Josh nodded and looked over the selection of breakfast items in front of him. Deciding on some crepes he levitated a small plate of them in front of him and began to eat. After swallowing a bite, he then poured himself a small glass of orange juice.

“I see...” Josh tapped his fork onto his plate thoughtfully before looking up at Celestia. “Would it be okay if I helped with the search?” Celestia’s shook her head.

“Unfortunately I will be unable to allow that. The ponies here in Canterlot have yet to really become familiar with you. And to have you running around looking for someone that we aren’t even sure is there to begin with is definitely out of the question.” Luna nodded in agreement with her sister.

“Celestia is absolutely right, Josh. How about this.. I already took a nap after night court. So, what if I stay up a few more hours and help you with your magic training after breakfast?” Josh stared at his plate for a moment, lost in thought before looking up at Luna.

“Sure, I suppose we could do that.” The three continued to eat in silent for a brief period of time. After finishing his breakfast, Josh sat down his fork and scratched the back of his head. “Um... Princess Celestia. If it’s not too much to ask. Can I be kept up to date with the status on the search?”

“Of course. It is only natural that you’d be curious on the prospect of seeing another of your kind here.” Celestia said, giving Josh a small smile. Bowing his head in thanks, Josh looked back up at the Princess.

“That’s highly appreciated.” lifting up his glass, Josh stood up and stretched.

“I will be sure to come to retrieve you personally. I just have some things I would like to discuss with my sister. It shouldn’t take any longer than thirty minutes.” Luna said. Drinking the remainder of his juice, Josh sat his glass down and left the dining hall.

Dawn greeted him with a raised eyebrow as he shut the dining room door behind himself. Nodding towards the tan pony, Josh folded his arms across his chest and followed the mare back to his room. Thoughts of leaving the castle unannounced darted through his mind, only to be quickly dismissed. Like it or not, he wasn’t going anywhere.

Canterlot Castle - Dining Room

Luna picked at her breakfast as the door closed behind Josh. Sighing, she looked up at her sister. “Do you think the one in town is part of... Their group..?” Celestia shook her head, frowning.

“Theres no way of knowing until we actually try to use my magic on them. And even still, we will have another mentally dead pony on our hooves if that were to happen...” Celestia raised a hoof to her head, rubbing it.

“Well...” Luna began. “What if I were to check..?” Celestia looked up at her sister with a raised eyebrow. “You could teach me the mind reading spell, and I can check them for you.”

“That could work...” Celestia muttered, levitating her fork in front of her face, looking over the piece of her pancake that was skewered on top of it. Eventually, the Sun Princess brought the fork to her mouth and casually took the bite off of her fork. “Test the spell with Josh first... Make sure you do it before practicing magic with him. I want to know if he is under any influence before allowing him access to our spells.” Princess Luna nodded and finished her breakfast a moment later.

“I will be going now, sister. We shall speak again after I have had some time to talk with Josh.” Luna said.

Celestia nodded to her younger sister and watched as she slowly stood up and made her way out of the room.

The time spent waiting for Princess Luna passed relatively slowly. Josh stood and leaned over the desk in his room, staring at his airship schematics as he tried to get his mind off of the current goings on. Worry and concern played on his face as he thought about Twilight and the rest of his friends. He couldn’t help but feel like something bad was going to happen to them.

Sighing, Josh turned and walked over to the window and pulled the curtain aside. As he looked around, he absentmindedly took his phone out of his pocket and glanced down to it. Flipping over to his music section, he skimmed through the selection before deciding on ‘DLZ’ by the band ‘TV on the Radio’.

Placing his phone on the desk, he walked over to the bed and laid down on it with his hands behind his head. “Please be safe, Twilight...” He muttered to himself as he closed his eyes and just allowed the music to fill up the room. After a moment, Dawn pushed the door open and walked in, staring across the room at him on the bed.

“What is making that music..?” She asked curiously. Josh raised a hand and pointed it towards his desk, levitating his phone over to himself.

“This...” He raised the device and waved it in the air. “Do ponies not know how to knock?” Dawn’s face reddened as she glared at Josh.

“Well excuse me for trying to do my job and make sure that everything is fine.” Dawn stomped a hoof on the floor, snorting in annoyance. As she turned to walk out of the door, Princess Luna entered the room. “Oh! My apologies, Princess!” Dawn bowed low to Luna. “I’ll be out of the way immediately.” Glancing back at Josh for a brief moment, Dawn turned and immediately left the room.

Blinking, Luna turned and watched the day guard leave. “Well, she sure was ready to leave quickly.” Luna said quietly. Nodding, Josh turned the music off of his phone and slid the device into his pocket.

“Any news on the human seen in town?” Josh asked, gaining Luna’s attention. Shaking her head, the Princess sighed.

“No, and our shadow lost track of Prince Blueblood as well.” Josh raised an eyebrow.

“They just... Lost track of him..? How do you lose track of your Prince in a... You know what, nevermind.” Josh sighed and rubbed his forehead. “So um, were you up for practicing magic?” Luna smiled at Josh and walked over to him. Looking up at the princess, confused, he began to feel a tugging on his mind. “What are you doing, Luna..?”

“Just checking something, I have to be sure before we can practice magic freely.” Josh winced as a lance of pain shot through both of his hands for a moment, fading away as he quickly clenched them into fists.

“Well, what is it that you’re trying to check?” He asked, annoyance in his voice. Luna backed up a stepped and looked into Josh’s eyes, as if searching for something.

Muttering quietly, Luna placed a hoof to her chin, slowly sitting down as she stared at Josh. “Well, you seem clean. I don’t believe that you’re under the influence of that beast...” Offering him a small smile, she turned and headed out of the room. “So! Let us be off! We will be using my quarters to practice in since there are already wards there to keep anything from being damaged.” Josh blinked and shook his head, standing up he followed Luna out of the room.

As the two walked down the hallways of the castle; Josh noticed that the decorations changed from having tapestries with Celestia’s cutie mark on them to Luna’s cutie mark. “Ah, here we are!” Luna announced as she walked up to a large door with a crescent moon emblazoned on it. Josh walked up beside Luna and gently traced a finger along the depiction.

“I’m really liking this! I take it that this is the door to your room? Well you can keep the room, I’ll take the door!” Josh grinned as he faked trying to remove the door from it’s hinges. Luna looked at her bipedal friend with a raised eyebrow.

“I think I will keep my door, thank you very much.” Luna said, shaking her head. Josh smirked, giving the door another playful tug before pulling it open for her. Following her into the room, Josh shut the door behind them and looked around.

“Well... And here I thought the door was nice.” Josh muttered as he looked up. The whole ceiling was painted to look like the night sky. The specific stars that were dotted in actually had their own levels of brightness. The floor was covered in a plush dark blue carpet, and off to one side of the room sat the largest four poster bed that he had ever seen.

“Yeah... So do you want to trade rooms? You can have the guest room, I wouldn’t mind relaxing here.” Josh grinned as he walked across the room towards a pair of double doors that led out onto a grassy balcony. Opening the doors, he walked out and leaned up against the guardrail. “Yeah... I could get used to this.”

Luna walked towards one side of the room as she watched Josh. As the human turned around, she smirked and charged up her horn. Josh’s eyes widened as he watched her magic discharge and fire towards him. Throwing up his hand, he erected a small glowing green shield that shattered when the shadowy bolt of magic connected with it. Staggering backwards Josh placed a hand on his head, shaking it.

“Oh come on, you’re going to have to do better than that, friend.” Luna said as she charged her horn up once more and discharged it. Prepared this time, Josh dived off to one side while holding one hand palm up. A globe of spinning air formed above his hand as he concentrated. Spinning with Luna’s shot, he caught the shadow bolt inside of his orb of air and watched as it turned black. Luna raised an eyebrow as she saw her bolt get caught by Josh’s wind magic.

Holding the dark ball of air in front of him, he grinned as he peered into it. “What an interesting spell...” Pulling his arm back, he threw the ball towards Luna. Frowning, he stared at the orb as it slowly made it’s way across the room towards Luna. “Well that wasn’t supposed to happen...” Luna walked around the orb, surveying it.

“I’ve never seen anything like this before. Your magic and my shadow bolt have completely melded together to form some... Slow moving sphere of darkness.” Luna said quietly, staring at the magic.

“I want to try something.” Josh said as he walked over beside the Princess. Holding up his hand, he pointed at the orb. On the tip of his finger, a small tendril of air shaped itself into a dart. After allowing a moment for it to stabilize. Josh flicked the dart which caused it to quickly shoot towards the sphere. Upon impact, the sphere of wind shattered; and the darkness that was inside the sphere, shot out the opposite side. Luna and Josh watched as the dark bolts dissipated upon hitting the walls of the room.

“Well... That happened.” Josh muttered as he formed another orb above his right hand. Raising his left hand up along side it, he channeled electricity through his fingers with which he then directed the bolts to join with the sphere of air. The same thing happened with the electricity that happened with the shadowbolt. Upon being sucked into the orb, the electricity inside caused the air bubble to glow a light blue. “You have to admit, Luna. This is definitely cool.”

Luna covered her face with a hoof, shaking her head. “Yes, Josh... It is... ‘cool’. Now shall we get back to your training?” Josh waved his hand, dissipating the electrically charged sphere into the air. “Now then.” Luna began once the crackling of energy had subsided. “We will have a mock magic duel to see where your skills are strongest. I will call out when to quit casting your magic. You will use your magic only and no physical contact. Do I make myself clear, Josh?”

Josh raised an eyebrow at Luna’s sudden change in attitude. After a moment he realized that she was trying to act more like a teacher rather than a friend. “Yeah, definitely.” Josh backed up a few paces and stood casually with his hands in his coat’s pockets. “Ready when you are, teach.” He said, grinning.

Luna’s eyes narrowed as her horn began to glow. Suddenly, the Princess fired off not just one, but three consecutive shadow bolts at Josh. Quickly pulling his hands out of his pockets, he threw them both up in front of him and summoned up a curved wall of air. Once the bolts hit the wall, they curved around Josh and dissipated behind him.

Smirking, Josh continued to hold up the wall with one hand as Luna continued her onslaught. Using his free hand he willed forth bolts of electricity to arc towards the Princess. As the electricity reached Luna, it came in contact with a dark blue shield formed entirely around her. Taking the shield of air, Josh continued to slowly curve it until Luna’s shadowbolts began to fly back and hit her own shield.

After a moment of being assaulted by her own spell, Luna quit firing the bolts at Josh. Smirking, she stomped one hoof into her carpet as her horn began to glow again and the shadows around the room slowly began to surround Josh. Glancing off to the side, Josh’s eyes widened as he watched the shadows in the room that had surrounded him, slowly begin to encase him in an orb.

“Oh no, that’s not going to fly here at all...” Josh muttered as he dropped his air shield and summoned up electricity in both of his hands. Arcing the bolts towards the floor, the light from them keeping the shadows at bay. Flicking the wrist of his left hand, the electricity changed into flames as Josh used the electricity to generate friction in the air. Once enough heat had been generated, flames quickly began to fly from both of his hands, surrounding him.
“Enough of that, back on the defensive with you!” Luna yelled as she charged up her horn and fired a barrage of shadowbolts towards Josh. Holding both hands in front of him, gouts of flames sprung up and created a wall of fire. As the shadowbolts hit the wall, they disintegrated on impact.

“Flame wave...” Josh muttered as he began to push the wall of fire in front of him, forcing the princess of the night to back up.

“Okay! Enough!” Luna shouted as she reared up and flapped her wings. Stomping on the ground, she let out a burst of dark magic which destroyed Josh’s flame wave and threw him across the room against the far wall. Once the magic had finally calmed down, Luna looked over to where Josh had been thrown.

Groaning, Josh slowly slid down the wall and onto the floor. “Dang, Princess... You sure can pack a punch when you want to...” He muttered as he placed a hand on his head. Luna sighed in relief once she had seen that Josh wasn’t injured.

Josh slowly raised off of the floor, holding his head. “Are you alright, Josh?” Luna asked.

“Yeah, just peachy.” He groaned. Taking a deep breath, he stretched, his back popping as he did so. “Ah.. There we go. Definitely going to feel that waking up tomorrow though.” The Princess watched him, curiously as he slowly got back to his feet. “Okay, so... Round two?” He asked as he began bouncing on the balls of his feet, sparks buzzing across his fingertips.

“Actually, we may have another bout in just a moment. I would like to see if it’s possible for you to learn one of my spells.” Luna said as she walked across the room and opened up a bookcase. “This one may take a bit of practice, but if you can learn it, you should definitely be capable of getting out of most dire situations. If you have enemies after you, it would be best if you were to learn it.”

Josh walked across the room and stood by the Princess as she browsed the bookcase. “Huzzah!” She shouted as she levitated a book off of the shelf. Raising it up to her face, she blew the dust off of it. “Oh we.. I mean I, haven’t seen this book in quite some time! Actually, I believe the last time I saw this one was... About a thousand and thirty six years ago.” Josh coughed, waving his hand in front of himself to clear the dust in the air.

“Wow... Quite a long time then huh? How is it that this book is still even around? Shouldn’t it of been turned to dust by now?” Luna looked up from the spellbook over to Josh and grinned.

“Magic! There is a spell that we place on books that makes them immune to the wear and tear of time.” Luna said, smiling as she turned and walked over to her bed with the book floating behind her.

“Unfortunately it doesn’t make it immune to dust...” Josh muttered, coughing once more as he followed Luna. “So, I take it you want me to read that?” Luna looked over at Josh with a grin, shaking her head.

“Not just read, my student, I want you to memorize it.” Josh blinked and looked over at the book. From what he could tell, the thing had to of been at least a couple hundred pages long.

“M..Memorize it? I’ve had trouble memorizing index cards for tests in school! There is no way in... Well theres no way I can memorize that.” Josh backed up a step, causing Luna to laugh lightly.

“Well you don’t have to memorize it all now, though I’m sure Twilight Sparkle will help you with that.” She said, winking at Josh, causing him to look at her confused. Flipping open the book, she skimmed the table of contents before flipping it open to a page titled ‘Shadow Jumping’. Passing the book over to Josh, she patted the bed beside her with a hoof. “Go on, sit down and read. If you have any questions, don’t be afraid to ask. We.. I will be more than happy to answer any question you have about it.”

Josh looked down at the book in his hands and like in high school, a strange crawling sensation ran down his spine. “I remember now why I never studied anything... I can feel a wave of boredom coming along with a side of drowsiness.” Luna blinked and then rolled her eyes.

“I am going to take a nap. If you have any questions just wake me up.” Luna said as she climbed up onto the bed and laid down. Josh looked over to Luna who had her back to him. Blinking, he slid off of the bed and onto the floor and leaned his back up against the bed.

“Well, if I’m going to do this, better do it right...” He muttered to himself as he placed the book on the ground in front of him and began to read.

‘Shadow Teleportation, or Umbrageous Teleportation is one darkness manipulation technique that allows the caster to teleport via shadows/darkness, merge into shadows/darkness and appearing anywhere else from the same element. Only the highest level of unicorns have been able to completely master this spell.’

Josh stared at the text for a moment before sitting up straight. “Seriously..?” He glanced over his shoulder. “Hey, Luna. You’re not asleep yet, are you?” Luna groaned and turned over, looking at Josh with half-lidded eyes.

“What is it? Do you have a question for us..?” Luna asked drowsily. Josh sighed and shook his head.

“Luna... Do you really expect me to learn this..? Shadow teleportation?” He asked. Luna quickly sat up and levitated the book out of Josh’s hands and skimmed the page that he was on. Shaking her head, Luna’s cheeks darkened a bit as she quickly turned the pages over to one titled ‘Shadow Cloning’. Levitating the book back over to Josh, she laid back down.

“If you have anymore questions, just ask...” She said sleepily. Josh took the book out of Luna’s magical grasp and sat it back down in front of himself.

‘Shadow Cloning, or Umbrakinetic Cloning is a darkness manipulation technique that allows the caster to create copies of themselves using darkness. Since the spell caster’s copies are created with darkness, when they’re destroyed they will leave behind a temporary fog that will blind anypony standing inside of it. This spell is considered one of the intermediate spells within the element of shadow.’

As Josh continued to read, he drummed his fingers on the ground. Groaning, he rolled onto his back and held the book above his head, only to regret it and roll back over, rubbing dust from his eyes. “Dammit...” Sighing, he set the book aside and sat up. “I don’t understand any of this at all... Is it even possible for me to learn it..?”

Josh glanced off to his side and balled his right hand into a fist as it became engulfed in green light. Focusing on a nearby shadow, he watched as the darkness wavered and slowly raised itself off of the floor. A moment later, the accumulated shadows became unstable and dissipated into the air. Dropping his hand, he allowed the magic to fade away, breathing heavily as a bead of sweat ran down his neck.

“Yeah… This seems like progress…” He muttered as he turned his attention back to the book and began re-reading the instructions once more.

Canterlot City - City Hospital

Drex leaned up against one wall and peered around the corner. The hall had a nurse that was walking between a few rooms, glancing at her clipboard as she did so. “I’ll take care of her…” The stallion said from behind Drex and walked out into the open.

Walking up to the nurse, he cleared his throat loudly to get her attention. As she turned to face him, she gasped and dropped the clipboard that she had levitated in front of her. “Oh! Prince! I didn’t know that we were supposed to be expecting you today? Is there anything I can do for you?”

Blueblood looked down at the Nurse with a raised eyebrow. “I’m here on orders from my Aunt, Princess Celestia. Which room is the mare that was brought in here a couple days ago staying in?” The nurse levitated the clipboard back up and nervously flipped through the documents on it.

“S..She is staying in room B306, just down that hallway.” She said as she raised a hoof and pointed down a side hallway. “Would you like me to show you, my Prince?” The nurse asked with a bow. Blueblood snorted in annoyance and shook his head.

“No, I believe I can find my way. Do you believe you can get me a glass of water though and bring it to me at her room?” The nurse’s eyes widened as she bowed once more.

“Of course, Prince! I’ll get it right away.” She said, turning around and heading down one side hall. Once she was out of sight, Blueblood turned and quickly made his way back over to Drex.

“I know where she is.” He said quietly, receiving a nod from the large man.

“Lead on then..” Drex muttered, following Blueblood as the pony turned and followed the directions that the nurse gave him. As the two approached the hallway, they peered around the corner before quickly pulling away. Placing a hand on Blueblood’s shoulder, Drex glared at the white stallion. “There are three guards in front of that door… How do you expect that we get around them, huh?” The Prince shrugged Drex’s hand off of his shoulder, glaring at him.

“Leave that to me…” Blueblood walked out and into the hallway. At the far end stood the room and three guards blocking it. A Unicorn, Pegasus and Earth Pony. As the Prince approached the three of them, the Earth Pony stepped forward.

“What is your business here, Prince?” He asked, his voice neutral.

“I would ask that you step aside, commoner. I am here on official business from my Aunt and need to speak with the mare that is inside this room.” The three looked to each other before the Earth Pony nodded to the other two.

“I cannot allow that without official paperwork from her majesty. If you can get the paperwork and bring it back, we will see about allowing you through then.” The Prince’s eyes narrowed in annoyance.

“I did not bring the forms with me, can you let it slip this time?” Blueblood asked, a hint of a growl in his voice. Once more the guard shook his head. “No matter then… I always have a second plan…” His horn began to glow as he quickly shot a sleep spell at the three guards. As the spell came in contact with them, it dissipated. “B..But how?” Blueblood asked, stuttering.

“We shall chalk that up as assault. Not even a Prince is exempt from the law. Prince Blueblood you are under arrest for assaulting a guard.” The Earth Pony guard said as the unicorn approached Blueblood and levitated a magic cancelling ring out of his bag. “You will get your chance to explain when we bring you before the Princess.”

As Drex watched the goings on, his eye twitched. “If you want something done right…” He muttered darkly as he pulled his great-axe off of his back. As the large man approached the three guards and Blueblood, the group turned their attention to him.

“W...What are you…?” The earth pony guard asked as he quickly unsheathed his sword, holding the hilt in his mouth. Prince Blueblood took a step back from the guards, smirking as he watched Drex walk down the hallway. The Pegasus turned their attention to the unicorn, panic in it’s eyes.

“Go and inform the Princess that we have a problem at the hospital, as she suspected we might.” The Unicorn cleared his throat and nodded, quickly teleporting away. The sound of the Earth Pony guard attacking the large man rang in his ears before his vision refocused and he was in the throne room of the castle.

Crystal Empire - The Crystal Palace Throne Room

Darcy stood behind the throne and watched as Twilight Sparkle used a dark magic spell on the crystal that was situated above the throne. As the spell hit the crystal, a shadow fell across the floor and revealed a secret stairwell that she had missed upon her first search through the room.

“That pony’s magic is… Incredibly potent.” Darcy muttered, her eyes wide in awe. After a moment, Twilight began to make her way down the staircase, leaving Spike at the top. Darcy continued to watch for a few minutes, quickly becoming bored of the situation she was in, she stood up and prepared to cast a sleep spell on the dragon. As she raised her hand to cast the spell, Spike began to make his way down the staircase.

Raising an eyebrow, Darcy slowly made her way out from behind the throne and walked over to the top of the staircase. “What is down there…” She muttered quietly as she watched Twilight and Spike enter a door at the bottom of the staircase. “I have to get down there..” Quickly making her way down the stairs, she followed the two through the doorway, only to have it quickly shut behind her.

“Oh great… More stairs…” She muttered as she began to climb.

“What if this… Is just more of his magic..?” Spike said. “He makes a door that goes to your worst nightmare, why not a staircase that goes on forever?” Darcy’s eyes widened as she heard the young dragon’s question from a few floors below. A few moments later, Twilight spoke up.

“Here, hold onto me.” The sound of magic could be heard as Darcy peered over the edge and watched with wonder as the lavender unicorn levitated Spike onto her back. After a moment, Twilight began to cast a spell on herself. Glowing in a purple magical light, the unicorn and dragon levitated into the air and then flipped upside down, sticking to the surface of the bottom of the next floor up.

“Wow… A gravity manipulation technique.” Darcy whispered quietly to herself as she watched the two slide out of sight. “I better pick up the pace if I want to keep up…” She began to run up the staircase three steps at a time. All of a sudden, right before she reached the top, a loud alarm began to blare. The tower shook as Darcy jumped up and out of the stairwell as it quickly sealed itself behind her.

Giant spikes made out of darkness encircled the center of the tower, trapping Twilight inside of it. Off to the side, the Crystal Heart laid near Spike who was trying to help Twilight out of the prison of spikes. The snap of magic filled the air as Twilight tried to teleport herself out of the prison, only to be pulled right back in by a dark force. “How could I of been so foolish…?” Twilight whispered quietly.

“Indeed, rushing in like that was quite… Stupid.” Darcy said as she walked over to the prison, running a finger down one of the crystals. Twilight and Spike’s attention quickly turned to the elf. “But either way, thank you for leading me here. It’s a shame that I can’t stay long, theres a certain dark king who wants this heart as much as I do..” She said as she walked over to the crystal heart.

“You can’t have it!” Spike yelled as he rushed over and picked up the heart off of the ground, backing up towards the edge.

“Spike! You have to get that heart to the faire to prevent King Sombra from getting here!” Twilight shouted from the prison. “Don’t let this person get it from you.” Darcy raised an eyebrow and glanced between the dragon and Twilight.

“You really think that you can keep me from claiming that heart? Oh you’re funny.” Flicking her wrist, Darcy called up a tendril of dark magic. Flicking it towards spike, it hit him in the chest before dissipating into thin air. Twilight smirked from behind the wall.

“Dragons have a high immunity to magic that they’re not attuned to.” Twilight said confidently as Spike reached the edge of the tower and looked down. A large crystalline structure branched out of the tower, allowing Spike to jump onto it and make his way towards the base of the tower. Darcy ran towards the edge and looked down, her brow furrowing in annoyance as she tried to come up with a way to retrieve the heart.

“And as for you.” Darcy glared and turned her attention to Twilight. “What do you want with the heart?”

The elf blinked for a moment, before letting out a haughty laugh. “Why, for the Master of course… His time approaches, and it is soon that he will be free from his imprisonment. Be sure to let your princesses know that, hmm?” Darcy walked towards the edge of the tower and looked down once again, only to take as step back as she watched Princess Cadence grab the heart out of the air with her magic and catch Spike onto her back.

“Once the heart is in place, you will be unable to set hoof here… Take word to your master that if he wants to set hoof in Equestria at all, he will have to get through the Elements of Harmony.” Twilight said with confidence as a bright light began to fill the region. A loud growling could be heard as King Sombra was destroyed by the light of the Crystal Heart.

The crystal prison shattered around Twilight as the lavender mare stared at Darcy, expecting her to be thrown out of the empire the same way that King Sombra was. The elf looked over her shoulder at Twilight with a raised eyebrow. “W..Why aren’t you being thrown out?” Darcy rolled her eyes, shrugging as she turned her attention back out over the empire.

“Don’t ask me, I appear to be immune to your silly little love trinket’s magic.” Darcy said absently as she crossed her arms and walked towards the staircase that had opened back up. “I’m out of here, I need to go and report.”

As she watched the elf begin to walk away, Twilight used her magic to grab onto Darcy’s sleeve. “Wait, you. Princess Celestia will want to speak with you.” Darcy glanced over her shoulder with a raised eyebrow.

“And what makes you think that I will want to speak with her. Now let me go, little pony, before someone gets hurt…” Darcy said dangerously, pulling her arm, trying to get out of Twilight’s grip.

“I’m sorry, but I can’t do that. You’re one of the Scions, aren’t you?” Darcy raised an eyebrow at Twilight’s question, turning her attention to the mare. “A tan earth pony with strange magic mentioned that there were seven of them. You’re one, right? That gives me more reason not to let you go.” Darcy’s eyes narrowed as an orb of violet energy began to gather in her hand.

“I’ll give you one last chance to let me go, pony… You won’t want to pass that chance by.” Darcy said darkly. Twilight took a step back, clearing her throat as she shook her head.

“I can’t do that… Please come quietly, I’d prefer not to fight.” Twilight said, receiving a laugh from Darcy.

“No.” Darcy said with a smirk, throwing the orb of magic towards the lavender mare, only to have it connect with a shield. Holding up her hands, two orbs of magic slowly formed and connected, taking the shape of a lance. Holding the dark weapon in her hands, Darcy dashed towards Twilight, thrusting the lance towards her. As the weapon came in contact with Twilight’s shield, a bright flash emitted from the top of the tower that they were standing on, knocking Darcy back a few feet.

“Twilight! What is going on here!?” Glancing off to the side, Twilight and Darcy watched as Spike, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence all appeared. The flash had been from a teleportation spell that Shining had used.

“Brother!” Twilight yelled as she quickly turned her attention back to Darcy, enveloping the woman in a violet aura, levitating her into the air. “This person is a danger to all of Equestria, we have to get her to Princess Celestia.” Darcy charged up a spell in her hands, shattering the hold that Twilight had her in, only to immediately become trapped in a bright pink bubble. Shining’s horn lit up for a brief moment as he channeled a large amount of energy into the shield to keep it stable.

Slamming one fist into the shield, Darcy grimaced, a hint of fear played across her face as she thought of what the Master would do if he knew that she’d been caught.

“This is the same type of shield I used to cover all of Canterlot during the changeling incident a few months ago. You’re not going to break out of it anytime soon, creature.” Shining said confidently as he turned back towards Twilight. Princess Cadence and Spike had already rushed over to her to check and see if she was alright. “Little sis, are you alright?” Twilight looked up at her brother, smiling.

“Yes, thank you, bbbff.” Shining returned the smile, ruffling Twilight’s mane with his hoof. “Now, big brother, we have to get her...” She pointed at Darcy with her hoof. “.. Over to Canterlot. Do you know what the fastest way would be?” Shining looked over at Darcy, glaring. The woman had been silent since his arrival, almost as if she had already given up. Having seen the same look in other prisoners in the past, he knew not to fall for any tricks that they may be up to.

“I can request a prison carriage to be flown up here and will personally see to it that she gets taken to Princess Celestia, Shining.” Cadence said, turning to her husband. “But I do have to ask, is there anything you know about it? I don’t believe I’ve ever seen one of it’s kind before.” Twilight shifted on her hooves as Spike looked up at her expectantly.

“Spike and I may of run into a few others from the same group that she is a part of.” Twilight muttered, receiving a odd look from Darcy. “One by the name of Connor and the other, Stelma.” Darcy’s eyes widened upon hearing this. Deciding to stay silent, the elf sat on the ground and placed her head in her hands, sighing.

“They are known as the Seven Scions of Darkness…” Twilight continued, walking over to Spike. Sitting down, she wrapped a hoof around him and pulled the dragon close. “Princess Celestia has one of them in Canterlot. She..” Twilight looked over to Darcy. “.. Is another one of their group. I can only assume how dangerous they all are, and they keep hinting at some ‘Master’.” Cadence and Shining looked between each other before leaning down and nuzzling Twilight.

“We’ll be sure that she gets to Canterlot and Princess Celestia, Twiley. You can count on that.” Twilight looked up at the two and Smiled, nodding.

“Thank you, both of you.” Twilight said, standing back up on her hooves. “I know I can count on you two to do what’s right with her. In the meantime though, we have a Crystal Faire to attend.”

“You’ve got that right, little sis. Let me get the prison carriage that Cadence mentioned and then we’ll be right down.” Shining Armor teleported off of the castle tower leaving Twilight to wait with Cadence and Spike.

“Are you sure you’re okay, Twilight?” Cadence asked, looking at Twilight worriedly.

“Yeah, I’m fine. I’m just glad this whole crystal heart business is over. Though since I didn’t actually bring the heart back myself, I’m afraid that Princess Celestia may fail me on my test…” Twilight said, looking at the floor, prodding it.

“Cheer up Twilight. I’m sure she will let you retake it!” Spike said cheerfully. “Besides, everything worked out in the end, right? King Sombra is gone, and we were able to capture another Scion.” Twilight smiled softly at the small dragon, nodding to him.

“You’re right, everything did work out… I just wonder what Josh is going to say when he hears that we found another Scion…” Twilight said quietly, receiving an odd look from Cadence in the process.

Canterlot Castle - Princess Luna’s quarters

Josh stood, staring at the black blob of shadow that had risen out of the floor. Walking around it, he frowned. “Well… Its getting easier the more I practice with it, thats for sure.” He muttered to himself as the darkness dissipated once more for the seventh time. A growling noise filled the room as Josh placed a hand on his stomach, frowning. “I don’t think I’m going to be getting anymore progress in today. Especially with you acting up…” He muttered, prodding his belly.

A series of loud knocks echoed through the room, waking up Princess Luna. Rolling over with a groan, the Night Princess pulled open the door with her magic, allowing one of her night guards into the room. “Yes, what is it?” She asked in annoyance.

“Your majesty, Princess Celestia requests that you meet her immediately in the throne room. It would seem that the Elements have returned with another… Guest. She also requests that you bring Josh along with you.” Princess Luna raised an eyebrow as she raised herself off of her bed and walked towards the door.

Smiling, Josh quickly walked over behind Princess Luna and followed her out of the room. “Hey, guard. The Elements, were they okay?” The guard glanced back at Josh for a moment, nodding.

“Yes, the Elements are just fine, if not a bit shaken up from the trip.” The guard said, neutrally. Josh shoved a hand into his coat’s pocket and used his other to run his fingers through his hair.
Suddenly a buzzing noise could be heard filling the hallway. Stopping for a moment, Josh pulled his phone out of his pocket and looked at the caller ID. ‘Unknown Number’ lit up the screen. “I’m going to be a moment. I’m sure I can find the way..” He said absently, waiting for Princess Luna and the guard to get out of hearing range before pressing the answer button.

“Hello..?” Josh asked, a bit confused.

“Oh! It’s working! Josh my boy, it’s good to hear from you again. Listen, I have some important information for you.” A familiar voice echoed through the phone. Josh pulled the phone away from his ear and looked at it.

“Connor..?” He muttered quietly, staring at the device.

Author's Notes:

Hey everyone, sorry that this one is a bit shorter than my previous chapters have been. But I hope you enjoy it all the same! Oh and someone please help me :x Crystalline would like me dead for these cliffhangers~ And I prefer very much to stay living. I'm quite allergic to death.

Please like the fic if you like it. Dislike if you don't (Though if you do dislike it, please leave an explanation in the comments as to why you don't like it.)

Editors note: Crystalline's been mind fcked again… Darn it Kyllier, you bastard!! .. Stupid Cliffhangers *mutters*

9) Amulets and Assassins

Trottingham (Last Week Wednesday, Night)

Connor stood in an old run-down house, leaning over a desk as he jotted down some information into a book. Setting the quill that he was using to the side, he cast a spell over the writing to cause it to quickly dry. “Well, are you sure that this spell will make it look real?” Connor asked, looking up at a wizened old unicorn who sat at a nearby desk.

“Huh..? What was that?” The unicorn blinked and adjusted his spectacles. “Oh! The spell. Yes, it will do everything that you requested… At a price of course as is normal with this kind of magic…”

“Good…” Connor muttered quietly as he ripped the page out of the book and folded it up before placing it inside a pocket of his robes. “We still have a deal, right? I was never here…” The old pony nodded. “It was nice seeing you again, old friend.” Connor said with a grin as he turned and walked out of the house.

“Did you get everything you came here for?” A haughty voice came from a cloaked pony to Connor’s right. Turning toward the pony, Connor grinned and pulled the hood of his robes over his head.

“Yep! What about you, did you get what you came here for?” Connor asked, walking past the pony towards one side of the building.

“Hmmph… No. The old pony had nothing that Trixie was interested in. Trixie is looking for a… Particular artifact.” Connor glanced over to the cloaked pony.

“This is the third antique store that we’ve been to together. Are you sure that the artifact is even in Trottingham?” He asked curiously, approaching a wagon that was sitting nearby.

“Of course it is here in Trottingham, Trixie can feel it!” Trixie walked over to the door of the wagon and cleared her throat, glancing at Connor expectantly. Rolling his eyes, Connor stepped forward and opened the door, allowing Trixie to enter first before following her inside.

Trixie had already made her way to a table situated along one wall with a map of Trottingham on it. “There are two more artifact shops here in Trottingham and Trixie believes that her artifact is in one of them. We will go and check the other shops tomorrow, Trixie needs her beauty sleep.” Connor stared at the pony for a moment as she removed her cloak and hung it up on a wall next to a hat and cape.

“Right, of course. I’m going to go take a walk and see if I can find anything else under the cover of night.” Connor opened the door to the wagon and stepped back outside, shutting the door behind him.

Walking around to the front of the wagon, he crossed his arms in thought. “Now how to make you move without needing Trixie to pull you…” He muttered quietly. The mare had insisted that she would be able to pull it just fine without any help the last time that they had spoken a few weeks prior. Walking around to the wheels, he looked them over, frowning.

“These wheels don’t look like they’ve been changed in… Well, a good long while.” Connor stood up and looked around. Slowly raising a hand up to his face, he sighed. “What to do… Well, I guess if we’re going to make any changes to this old thing we’d best get some materials.” Turning around, Connor made his way towards the city of Trottingham. “I wonder if there is a hardware store I can sneak into here in this city.”

Connor spent most of the night flitting about under the cover of darkness, keeping to the shadows as he looked around for any sort of hardware store. About an hour into his search, Connor stood on a empty street corner and looked around. Across the street was a billboard with flyers tacked onto it. As Connor approached the board, one flyer in particular stood out to him.

Trusty Turnpike’s Technical Tools of the Trade!
Come shop at our all in one hardware store
for all your technical needs!

At the bottom of the flyer was a picture of a dark brown stallion wearing a monocle and top-hat. The front of the store stood behind the stallion that Connor could only guess was Trusty himself. But what really caught Connor’s eye in the picture was what looked like an old car from the early 1900’s.

“Well thats not something you see everyday… Especially on this world.” Scanning the flyer, he found what he was looking for. The address for the store was actually not too far from his current location. Folding up the paper, Connor pocketed it and made his way down the road in the direction of the store.

As Connor approached the street that the store was on, a loud banging noise could be heard from down an alley that he had just passed a few feet back. Turning around, the robed man peeked into the alley. Holding his hand out in front of him, he conjured up an orb of light and threw it down the dark path. At the far end, two dark red orbs flashed for a moment before fading. The sound of something scuffling could be heard, only for it to go silent a moment later.

“What is down here…” Connor whispered quietly to himself as he slowly felt his way down the alley. Boxes and an overturned trash can littered the small space between the two buildings. As Connor neared the far end of the alley, a bright light lit up the small space and in front of him sat a young grey wolf with fierce red eyes. “Well that is a disappointment…” He muttered as he looked up, trying to find where the light came from.

“Sorry to disappoint you then.” A young voice seemed to fill connor’s mind, originating from the wolf.

Connor’s gaze quickly snapped back down the the wolf in front of him. After staring at it for a moment, he smirked. “Well, I do have to say that it’s my first time meeting one of your kind. What do you call yourself?”

The small wolf tilted his head. “I am a wolf… You’ve never seen a wolf before..?” Connor blinked, chuckling quietly.

“Oh I’ve seen wolves before, just never one that could talk.” Connor said quietly as he kneeled down to get a better look at the pup. The wolf seemed to roll it’s eyes and jump off of the box and walk past Connor.

“You’re heading to Ponyville soon, right? I have business in the Everfree, would you mind if I accompanied you?” The pup asked, glancing over it’s shoulder at Connor. Connor slowly stood up and followed the wolf out of the alley.

“Thats right, as soon as my associate finishes with their business we’re heading in that direction. How did you know?” Connor asked curiously. “Not like I mind bringing along more companions I mean.” The wolf exited the alley with Connor close behind.

“The winds whisper to me, two legged one. I will wait for you by the wooden domicile…” After the brief exchange, the wolf pup rounded the corner and padded out of sight.

“Well and here I thought I’ve seen it all!” Connor said, grinning as he walked out of the alley and back in the direction of the hardware store. Approaching the old vehicle that sat in the front of the building, Connor rubbed his hands together. “Oh wow, you are a work of art, aren’t you? Too bad I can’t take all of you, I just need your wheels…” Looking down at the vehicle’s wheels, he sighed in relief. “Really glad that these are in top condition… Still brings up the question as to how this vehicle was even on this world to begin with though.”

As Connor removed the fourth tire, he slowly rolled it around and placed it on top of the other three. Raising his hands up, he slowly lifted the tires into the air using a pillow of condensed wind underneath them. “I’m going to have to get these back to the wagon. Using wind magic like this is definitely not my style…” The mage slowly guided the tower of tires through the back alleys of Trottingham, making sure to stay out of sight until he finally reached the small house and Trixie’s wagon on the edge of the city.

Placing the tires beside the wagon, he made sure to cast a cloaking spell on them before heading inside. Once inside he noticed that Trixie had fallen asleep already and made his way to the corner of the wagon that she had stated was his spot. After laying down, he glanced over at Trixie and fell asleep.

Thursday

Connor woke up the next morning to Trixie standing over him and prodding him with a hoof. “Trixie demands that you tell her what you are hiding outside.” Connor yawned and rubbed the sleep out of his eyes as he slowly sat up. Looking up at the blue unicorn, Connor chuckled quietly.

“What I’m hiding out there, friend, is our means of better transportation. I decided to wait till morning to set it up” Connor stood up and walked outside the wagon with Trixie close behind. Raising his hand up to shield his face from the sun, he walked over to where he hid the stack of tires. As he glanced over at Trixie, he noticed that she was looking at him with a raised eyebrow.

“Trixie demands that you unveil your hidden items immediately!” Stomping a hoof, she did her best to look annoyed with Connor.

Nodding, Connor waved his hand over the cloaked tires, removing the spell. Trixie stared at them for a moment before turning her attention back to Connor. “Wheels… You brought wheels? What kind of wheels are these anyway? Trixie would like for you to tell her. She has never seen wheels like this before.” Connor took a step back, rubbing his hands together as he grinned.

“Well my equine friend. These here are rubber tires. Don’t ask me how they got to your world since your kind shouldn’t have even invented these yet… Last I checked anyway.” Taking a flask of water out from a pocket in his robe, Connor took a drink and sighed. “Well, I acquired these to replace the beaten up ones that are currently on your wagon. After they’ve been set up, I’ll just use a illusion spell to make them look like the old ones! No one would be any wiser about it either!” Trixie looked them over warily before rolling her eyes.

“As long as they work like you say they will, then go ahead. Trixie isn’t interested in stopping you in this endeavor. In the meantime, the Great and Powerful Trixie is going to check out the other antique shops here and see if she can find that artifact.” Connor nodded absently at this, staring at the wheels for a moment before bending down to the dirt and placing one hand on the ground. Suddenly the ground began to shake as the mage used his magic to raise the ground directly under the wagon a few feet, lifting it into the air.

Brushing the dirt off of his hand, he glanced over to Trixie, grinning. Rolling her eyes, she turned and walked in the direction of Trottingham, pulling a dark hood over her head as she did so.

Carefully removing the wooden wheels from the wagon, Connor set them off to the side. Walking over to the stack of rubber wheels, he lifted one up and walked over to the wooden spoke. Sliding the wheel on, he locked it in place. “Nice, they do fit…” Connor took a drink from his flask once more before walking over and picking up the next tire. He repeated this process until all four tires had been placed onto the wagon’s spokes.

“Does the two legged one think that these will work better than the round ones created from wood?” Connor glanced over his shoulder to see the wolf from the night before watching him intently. Placing his hands in the dirt, he channeled his magic and willed the ground under the wagon to lower back to it’s previous state. Nodding his approval at his work, he turned his attention to the wolf.

“Oh hello again. I would like to hope that these will work better, considering that they’re in a much better quality than they should be for how old they are.” Connor stood up and brushed the dirt off of his robe from where he’d been kneeling. “You’re still interested in joining us on the way to Ponyville, right?” The wolf nodded, walking over to the wagon and nudged one of the wheel’s with it’s muzzle.

“I don’t think that these are going to work, two legged one…” Connor raised an eyebrow, a grin slowly spreading across his face as he chuckled quietly.

“But of course they will! Rubber tires, these are the work of human engineering my fine canine companion.” The wolf rolled his eyes and sat down. “You’re here a bit early, we may not be leaving for ponyville till tomorrow. By the way, what is your name, do you have one?” The wolf shook his head and glanced in the direction of Trottingham.

“I have the feeling we may be leaving a bit earlier.” Turning his direction back toward Connor, he gave the man an appraising look. “I don’t have a name, just call me whatever you wish.” Connor raised a hand up to his face and stroked his chin as he stared at the wolf for a moment before smirking and snapping his fingers.

“Why don’t we call you Faelan?” The wolf’s ear twitched at Connor’s suggestion.

“Does this ‘name’ have a meaning?” The wolf asked.

“But of course it does. It mean’s ‘little wolf’!” Connor said with a grin. The wolf stared at Connor for a moment before turning his head and looking himself over. “Oh come on, even you can admit it fits, and it’s not a bad sounding name.” The wolf seemed to let out a sigh as he turned his attention back to Connor.

“I suppose it’s as good as any name, I will accept.” Standing up, Faelan walked a few steps in the direction of Trottingham before flicking one of his ears. “We’re going to have a visitor in a moment.” Connor turned and followed Faelan’s gaze towards town.

“Yeah? Are they moving fast? Or walking at a normal pace?” Faelan glanced back at Connor, shaking his head.

“It’s just one, and from the sounds of it, a pony.” Connor nodded, taking his water flask out of his robe and took a drink as he watched Trixie break into the clearing and approach them. As the unicorn got closer, she removed her hood and stared at Faelan. After staring for a moment at the two of them, she turned her attention to Connor who was taking another drink from his flask. Levitating the flask out of his hands she brought it over to herself and took a drink. After giving Connor back the flask, she raised a hoof and pointed it accusingly at Faelan.

“And what, dare Trixie ask, is this mutt doing here?” Connor frowned and turned his attention to Faelan.

“Hey Faelan, are you a mutt? Was their some mixed breeding in your past?” The wolf turned his attention to Connor, tilting his head in confusion.

“Not that I know of.” Nodding, Connor raised the flask back up and went to take a drink before frowning and turning the flask upside down. Staring at the empty flask, he sighed.

“Well there you have it, oh Great and Powerful Trixie. This fine furry companion has no idea if he is a mutt or not. I called him Faelan though, he seems to be fine with it.” Trixie stared at them for a bit longer before sighing.

“After being around you for a week, Trixie feels as if she should come around to expect this type of strangeness from you.” Taking a few steps forward her gaze shifted to the new wheels on the wagon. “And these are your most recent modifications to my wagon?” She asked with a raised eyebrow, glancing towards Connor. Nodding, Connor pocketed his empty flask back inside his robes.

“Yeah, they should give you a bit of a smoother ride than your other ones did. And they will allow me to use my magic to move your wagon without having to worry about them falling apart.” Trixie glared at Connor in annoyance.

“Trixie told you previously that she is strong enough to move the wagon on her own. Or do you doubt the Great and Powerful Trixie’s strength?” Connor shook his head, rolling his eyes.

“Oh I don’t doubt it one bit, this will just make things a bit easier. That way you can be at the top of your game when you’re putting on shows.” Trixie huffed and walked towards the door on the side of the wagon. “Did you find what you were looking for by the way? Or was it not here?” Trixie shook her head.

“The last antique shop that Trixie questioned said that the artifact had been moved to Detrot.” At seeing Connor’s confused expression she rolled her eyes. “Detrot is on the way to Ponyville, we will stop there momentarily before continuing our trip. We leave immediately, if you plan on using your magic to control the wagon then head on inside, Trixie will steer from up top.” As Trixie climbed on top of the wagon, she made herself comfortable before looking down at Connor expectantly. Connor just stared at her for a moment before opening the door of the wagon, allowing Faelan to hop in first before following.

“Really? Detrot? What’s next, Phillydelphia?” Connor muttered to himself as he walked over and sat in his corner of the Wagon. Placing his hands on the floor of the wagon, he closed his eyes and mentally reached out towards the four wheels with his magic. Grippin the wheels, he forced them to begin rolling. After they had started rolling, it only took a little effort to keep the speed steady. Trixie, steering from outside with her magic, would tap the roof once to let Connor know to speed up and twice to slow down.

The trip to Detrot took the three in Trixie’s wagon, a day and a half to get to and by the time they parked the wagon underneath a grove of trees the sun had already set. Connor slowly exited the wagon, allowing Faelan to run out ahead of him and into the treeline to do his business.

Walking a few yards away from the wagon, Connor looked straight up at the sky and furrowed his eyebrows. Shutting his eyes tightly, he raised his arms up beside him and stood completely still. A few minutes later, Trixie approached him curiously.

“What are you doing, Connor?” Connor opened his eyes and hummed, glancing down at the hooded mare.

“Oh, hello there, Trixie.” Shaking his arms out in front of him, Connor chuckled quietly. “It would seem like it’s going to rain in about an hour…” Crossing his arms, he turned and looked towards the treeline in the direction that Faelan ran off in earlier. After a moment of silence, he spoke up again, his voice echoing the worry that played across his face. “I would suggest getting what you came here for quickly, this is going to be a bad storm. One that you will not want to be outdoors for.”

Trixie rolled her eyes and walked off towards Detrot. The city was large and could be seen peeking over the tops of the trees that encircled the group’s camp. “Do you take the Great and Powerful Trixie for a fool, Connor? Trixie will find the shop and be back before you know it.” Walking away, Trixie held her head up high as she entered the treeline.

“I really hope you’re right..” Connor muttered, frowning as he ran a hand over his beard. Connor stared in the direction that Trixie had left in when he suddenly felt a tug on his robe and glanced down at Faelan.

“Connor… There is a group of four young ponies heading this way.” Connor folded his arms in his robes and nodded towards the wolf.

“Thank you for informing me, friend.” Faelan turned and padded over to the door of the wagon and glanced at Connor expectantly. “Yeah yeah, I’m coming.” Connor braved one last glance towards the treeline before walking over to the door and opening it. Allowing Faelan to enter first, Connor followed and shut the door right as the sound of hooves running across the dirt could be heard from the opposite side of the wagon.

“Hey guys, doesn’t this look familiar?” A young feminine voice suddenly spoke up.

“Yeah! Isn’t this the wagon that belongs to the magician, Trixie?” A slightly older masculine voice said.

“That’s the Great and Powerful Trixie, Sun Bolt!” A third voice huffed.

“Well what’s so great about her, huh? If you know then please enlighten me Stardust.” A voice that sounded older than the other three said.

“She took down an Ursa Major! And…” Stardust paused for a moment.

“And what?” The older pony asked.

“And she has really pretty fireworks, Moondust!” Stardust said with a large amount of enthusiasm in her voice. The sound of hooves walking across the top of the wagon, caused Connor and Faelan to look up at the ceiling.

“Hey guys, I think there is a storm approaching soon. We should head back to Moondust and Stardust’s place.” The first voice said from atop the wagon.

“Oh come on Shiverwing.” Moondust said, groaning. “When was the last time that your weather prediction was correct?”

“Just earlier this morning!” The young filly said, a hint of hurt in her voice. “Predicting the weather runs in my family! I know when the weather is going to change, I really mean it!” Connor could hear Moondust groan.

“Why did I get stuck foalsitting these kids…”

“Hey, Shiverwing!” Sun Bolt piped up. “What did you predict the weather would be like today?” Suddenly a loud bang was heard as lightning struck in the distance. “N-Nevermind! I think I can guess. Come on everypony, lets get back to town.” The sound of hooves running away from the clearing slowly faded as another crash of thunder was heard.

“Well Faelan, it would seem like the storm has started…” Connor said dryly.

Detrot City - Market District

Trixie levitated a piece of paper out of the saddlebag that sat on her back. As her eyes scanned it, the booming of thunder caused her to jump and drop the paper. Grumbling, she quickly caught it back up in her magic and pulled it back over to herself. “And once again, you’re right Connor… What a strange creature you are.” She muttered, placing the note back in her pack as she looked around once more. As she took a step forward, rain began to fall from the sky.

“You’ve got to be kidding me..” She groaned as she rushed across the street to the nearest stall and then looked around for the next area that was shielded from the rain. After a moment, she spotted one and made a dash for it. Trixie kept this up for the next ten minutes as she ran across town towards the antique shop. The unicorn’s heart leapt in her chest as the shop entered her sight. Rushing towards it, Trixie was drenched by the time she burst through the front doors.

Shivering from the cold, Trixie took a deep breath and regained her composure before looking around the shop. Strange items lined the walls, from old pots to skulls of odd creatures. All of the lights were off as Trixie quickly made her way through, looking for one item in particular. Suddenly, the sound of a match being stuck caused her to turn her attention towards the counter.

“May I help you, Traveler?” An old pony asked, walking in from the a back room. Walking up to the counter, Trixie watched the pony carefully as he looked her over. “Hmm… Something drew you to my shop, something powerful…” Looking up along the shelves behind the counter, Trixie’s eyes widened as she caught sight of the artifact she had been looking for. Raising a hoof, she pointed to a strange looking amulet encased in a glass display.

“Ah! You have a keen eye. The alicorn amulet is one of the most mysterious and powerful of all the known magical charms.” Smirking under her hood, Trixie pointed once more at the item with her hoof.

“The Great and Powerful Trixie will be taking that item, peddler.” The old pony’s eyes widened briefly as he cleared his throat.

“I’m afraid this is far too dangerous…” Rolling her eyes, Trixie levitated a large bag of bits out of her saddlebag and dropped it on the counter, causing the pony’s eyes to widen once more. Clearing his throat again, he grinned and looked up at Trixie. “Would you like that giftwrapped?” Glaring at the pony, Trixie levitated the display down onto the counter and removed the amulet from it. She stared at it for a moment before shutting her eyes and nodding, slipping it into her saddlebag.

“That will not be necessary.” With a flick of her tail, Trixie turned and walked out of the shop. As the shopkeeper watched her go, he sighed and raised a hoof to his forehead.

“She’s gone…” He muttered quietly as a gust of wind blew through the shop, snuffing out the candle that he had lit earlier. A moment later, the shop owner felt a claw encase his right shoulder as he shut his eyes and prepared for the inevitable.

“Good…”

Trixie’s Wagon, outside Detrot

The wagon’s door slammed open, waking Faelan up, as Trixie quickly ran in. Shutting the door behind her, she quickly removed her hooded cloak and saddlebags and threw them aside. Connor raised an eyebrow as he watched dig through her bag and levitate the amulet up in front of her. As soon as the amulet came into view, Connor’s eyes widened at the sheer amount of power that radiated from it. Licking his lips, his hand absently reached forward only to be slapped away by Trixie’s magic.

“You will not sully Trixie’s new artifact! This will give Trixie the edge she needs when challenging Twilight Sparkle!” Connor’s eyebrows furrowed for a moment as he continued to stare at it. After a moment he lowered his hand, rubbing his right arm with his left hand, trying to get the goosebumps to go away.

“Trixie… Forgive me for saying this, but that artifact is cursed…” Trixie stared at Connor for a moment before shaking her head.

“There are no such things as curses, everypony knows that. Trixie refuses to leave while it is raining, we will depart tomorrow when the storm lets up.” Connor nodded and glanced towards Faelan who had curled up and gone back to sleep

“I don’t have a good feeling about this at all…” Connor muttered quietly and moved a curtain aside as he glanced out the wagon’s window. At the far end of the clearing, a pair of bright yellow eyes stared back at him. Blinking, Connor rubbed his eyes and looked back only to find that the eyes were gone. “Not at all…” He repeated once more as he let the curtain fall back into place. Moving to his corner of the wagon, next to Faelan, Connor sat down and pulled the hood of his robe over his head.

“Good night, Trixie.” Connor said quietly as he closed his eyes. Trixie looked up at hearing her name and glanced across the wagon at Connor. Giving a small smile, she nodded and placed the amulet back into her saddlebag.

“Good night, Connor.” She replied and hopped onto her bed.

Saturday

The rain refused to let up until noon that day and as such, Trixie refused to begin the journey south until the rain had stopped.

“Connor! It’s finally stopped raining, get your lazy butt off of the floor and come outside for a moment.” Connor raised his head and let the hood of his robe fall off.

“Yes yes, I’ll be right out.” He said as he raised up off of the floor, his joints groaning from sitting in the same place for so long. Pushing the door open, Faelan ran out in front of him and into the woods. Watching the wolf for a moment, Connor closed the door behind him and walked over to where Trixie was waiting for him.

“The Great and Powerful Trixie does not like having to wait.” She said as Connor approached, stomping a hoof into the ground.

“Alright, what is it that is so urgent for me to see?” Connor asked, raising his arms into the air as he stretched. Trixie’s eyes changed from annoyance to worry as she raised a hoof towards one side of the wagon. As Connor’s gaze moved to where Trixie pointed, he slowly dropped his arms to his sides.

“Well that is definitely not a good sign.” He said in a dry matter of fact tone.

On the side of the wagon, carved into the wood by either a knife or some other sharp object was a twelve pointed star with a eye in the center of it.

“And here I was really beginning to like this world too.” Connor said as he crossed his arms.

“What does it mean!? Trixie demands that you explain it to her!” She said in a very worried tone.

“What this means, my companion… Is that we may have to make a detour. This right here?” Connor walked over and pointed out the star portion of the marking. “This can mean multiple things… Twelve days, twelve hours, twelve something.” He moved his finger over the eye portion and furrowed his brow as he glanced around at the treeline towards where he saw the eyes the previous night. “This usually will mean that we are being watched during that period of time. We have some old-fashion assassins on our hands it would seem. And if they think they can easily take on a unicorn we have to factor in a couple of things.”

Trixie continued to stay silent as Connor explained, staring at the ground. After a moment, she started to shake, fear evident in her eyes.

“Hey, hey! Earth… Er.. Equestria to Trixie. What’s wrong with you?” Connor asked, snapping his fingers in front of her face. Bending down to her level, he looked her in the eyes for a moment before shutting his own and nodding. “My apologies… I keep forgetting that you ponies aren’t quite used to some of the same things I am.” Running a hand over his beard, Connor frowned and looked down for a moment before looking back up into Trixie’s eyes.

“Hey… I promise I won't let anything happen to you or Faelan okay? I’ll make sure you get safely to Ponyville so you can have your duel with Twilight Sparkle. But until then, I’m going to need your help, alright? Can you do that for me?”

Trixie took a deep breath and raised her head into the air. “Of course Trixie can! What do you take her for, a weakling?” Smirking, Connor stood back up and turned his attention towards the woods. “We leave immediately, Connor. Retrieve your wolf and get in the wagon, otherwise I’ll leave without you.”

Connor nodded and quickly jogged towards the treeline. “Faelan, come on, we’re moving out immediately!” At hearing Connor yell, the young wolf came bounding out of the forest. Passing Connor, Faelan ran towards the wagon and hopped inside. Scanning the forest once more, Connor turned and followed Faelan into the wagon.

Waiting for them, Trixie had already made her way to the top of the vehicle and pulled her hood over her head. Tapping the top of the wagon with her hoof, Trixie signaled for Connor to begin casting his spell. A moment later, the vehicle began to move as Trixie took the steering mechanism in her magic and guided it out of the clearing they were in. Water from the puddles that they ran through splashed high into the air.

As the wagon meandered its way down the road towards Ponyville, a thudding sound came from an area on the wagon behind Trixie. Eyes widening, Trixie franticly tapped onto the roof of the wagon. Trixie’s horn flickered and a shield appeared only to have an arrow bounce off of it a moment later. Looking up, Connor sighed and increased the amount of energy he was using to turn the wheels. As the wagon picked up speed, a gust of wind slammed into the side of the wagon, knocking it onto two of it’s wheels before it fell back onto four.

From inside the vehicle, Connor quietly swore and moved aside a curtain and came face to face with a griffon peering into the vehicle. The griffon’s eyes widened at seeing Connor, causing it to nearly lose it’s grip.

Keeping a steady flow of magic turning the wheels, Connor opened the window and placed his hand on the Griffon’s face. Smirking, Connor let a gout of flame shoot out of his palm, torching the bird.

From the top of the wagon, Trixie screamed at seeing the burnt bird fall off of the vehicle, holding it’s face. “Just keep the wagon heading in the right direction, Trixie.” Another flame lit up the forest behind them as Connor used his magic to protect them, quickly growing tired as he tried to keep the wagon running at the same time.

“What do they even want!?” Trixie yelled back towards Connor, wincing as an arrow rebounded off of her magical shield once more.

“It’s probably that artifact you got last night! Was there anything odd about the per..pony that sold it to you?” Connor asked, scanning the trees behind them.

“No! Well… Now that you mention it, that old pony was stumbling over his words…” She muttered to herself.

“Great… They were probably waiting for you to buy it…” Connor said, wincing as he used a bit more of his energy to knock another griffon out of the air with a fireball. A bead of sweat rolled down his cheek as he sat down on the floor of the wagon. .

“I swear! I thought he just found Trixie attractive, like any other stallion!” Connor rolled his eyes.

“I don’t know how much longer I can hold out, Trixie! Are we almost out into the open?” Trixie peered ahead and frowned.

“The road just seems to go on forever without stopping!” She called back, completely confused. “I’ve been on this road before, and it’s never seemed this long…” Connor peered outside of the window and looked down at the ground. Everything seemed to be normal until out of the corner of his eye he caught the flicker of a spell being cast. Flicking his wrist, he sent a gust of hot wind in the direction of the spellcaster.

“They have us in a loop, Trixie! Theres a spell caster out there that keeps teleporting us backwards. Look at the ground, our tire tracks show that we’ve been through here a couple of times already.” Connor held his hands together and watched as they started from the beginning of the path once more.

“It happened again, Connor! Do something already, you fool!” Connor rolled his eyes and watched for the unicorn to come into view. After a moment, they passed the spot that the unicorn was waiting in. Pushing his hands forward, a gust of wind caught the spell that the mage was casting and flung it aside.

“I got it Trixie! Now get us out of here!” Connor staggered back to his spot in the wagon and rested with his back to the wall, closing his eyes.

“Why would they be after her…” He muttered quietly as Faelan came over to him, a bit shaken from the encounter, and laid down beside Connor.

Sunday evening - Outside of Ponyville

The group had journeyed non-stop for since they left the previous day and were incredibly worn out by the time they reached their destination.

“Hah! The Great and Powerful Trixie has finally returned to the little podunk town that made her a laughing stock!” Connor rolled his eyes and stepped out of the wagon, staring out towards the town in the distance.

“Hey Trixie… Let’s wait before storming in there.” Trixie turned and raised an eyebrow up at Connor.

“And why do you suggest we do that, hmm?” Connor furrowed his eyebrows and crossed his arms.

“I just have a hunch…” Reaching into the pockets of his robe, he pulled out the page that he had ripped out of the book at the old antique shop a few days prior. Trixie stared at Connor for a moment before shaking her head and turning away.

“If Trixie must wait, Trixie must… Just don’t expect Trixie to wait forever, she will have her revenge on little miss Twilight Sparkle!” Connor waved a hand dismissively, continuing to stare out towards Ponyville.

“Just a little bit, hopefully…” Trixie nodded and began walking back towards her wagon. “Unless my hunch is correct… And it usually is.” He muttered quietly.

A flash of energy caused him to turn his attention towards the Everfree Forest. “Wait a minute… I know that energy signal.” His eyes widened as he turned and ran back towards the wagon.

“Trixie! An emergency just came up, We’re going to have to leave Ponyville soon, you’ll have to put off your revenge till another time.” Trixie glared at him in annoyance.

“Didn’t you just tell Trixie that it would just be a little bit..? And now you expect Trixie to leave Ponyville?” Connor threw his arms into the air.

“Dang it Trixie, this is no time to argue, pack up, we leave immediately.” Trixie glared at Connor and walked forward, prodding a hoof into his chest.

“We WILL be returning… And when we do, YOU will help Trixie with her Twilight problem because of this. Got it?” Connor nodded, shooing Trixie towards the wagon.

“Yes yes, of course, I already told you I would. Now I want you to wait here for three hours… If I’m not back, don’t come for me, I’ll probably be dead.” Trixie’s eyes widened at the possibility of Connor dying.

“Whatever has you in such a panic… Must really be strong then, huh?” Trixie muttered. After a moment she threw her head up, smirking. “Then the Great and Powerful Trixie shall assist you!” Connor stared at the showmare as an idea formed in his head.

“Okay then… I think we can make this work…”

Two hours later, During the time that Stelma foalnapped Twilight.

Connor kneeled down in a ring that was drawn on the ground, beside him lay the body of a dead deer. Closing his eyes, he spread his arms out to his sides. “You remember what to do, right Trixie?” The mare nodded, standing a ways from the deer, her face a bit green from being near a dead creature.

“Of course Trixie understands the plan, Trixie is no fool.” She said quietly, taking another step back from the corpse.

“Okay then… I’m going to begin…” Tendrils of magic lept from Connor’s fingers and onto the corpse reshaping it into the spitting image of his own form. Having taken a spare robe from the wagon earlier, Connor threw it over the body and sighed.

“Yeah… I don’t think I plan to cast that spell again…” Trixie looked at Connor worriedly. The color had drained from the man’s face leaving him pale as a ghost. A bit of his beard had turned grey from the use of the spell.

“You are… Okay, right?” Connor slowly got to his feet and limped his way over to a nearby tree.

“Of.. Of course..” Connor wheezed, shutting his eyes as he sat down at the base and leaned back. “Y..You’re able to do the next part, right? I told you the basics of the spell…” Trixie’s brow furrowed.

“Of course! Do you doubt the great and powerful Trixie!?” With a huff, the mare walked over to Connor and placed her horn on his forehead.

“Now remember, just as I told you…” Connor muttered as Trixie took a deep breath and concentrated as she cast the spell. As her horn began to glow, Connor’s body went limp and his eyes fluttered as Trixie’s magic coursed through him. Trixie’s horn continued to glow brighter until her eyes finally opened wide. Turning, she immediately sent a beam of the bright energy at the corpse. The body began to spasm as the light was absorbed. As Trixie’s horn darkened, she fell over onto her side, completely out of energy.

Connor slowly regained consciousness and grinned at seeing the body slowly sit up and look at itself. “Y..You know what to do, right? The instructions are all there in your head.” The body double looked up at Connor and nodded.

“Of course, I was only made to get killed again…” The double sighed and slowly stood up and put the robe on. “Well… I’d best be off, you better hope our plan works, otherwise my temporary life will be for naught.” Connor winced at hearing what his double said, unfortunately he knew that this was the only viable plan.

Connor reached out a hand and patted Trixie’s shoulder. “Good job…” Trixie turned her head and glanced towards him. “Let’s not do this again though… I think that took off five years of my life…”

“Is… Is he really going out to just die…?” Connor turned away and stared into the forest. “Even the great and powerful Trixie knows that a life isn’t something you just throw away, no matter how artificial…” Connor stayed silent, receiving an angry glare from the mare. “Fine, stay quiet… Trixie will be waiting at the wagon if you so desire to catch up.” Shakily rising to her hooves, the mare slowly began walking back through the everfree in the direction of the wagon.

Connor watched her leave for a moment before turned around and coming face to face with a gryphon, smirking at him. “You…” Connor slowly raised his hand to prepare a defensive spell when the bird suddenly gripped his wrist in one of his talons.

“Tsk tsk… None of that now, ‘right?” The gryphon tilted its head, the smirk never leaving it’s beak. “Ye know how tough it is to get a hold of you? You’re always vanishing and reappearing… But we knew that you’d show up hmm… All we had to do was keep track of your acquaintances that you’ve been seen with. Oh and how right we were too...” Connor raised an eyebrow and yawned, shutting his eyes.

“And what is it you want from me?” The gryphon laughed.

“Why, we don’t want anything from you… Silly ape.” Squeezing Connor’s hand in his claw, an even darker grin formed on the bird’s face. “We want you…” Connor raised an eyebrow, trying to put on a tough face.

“What for..?” Connor asked, trying to keep the gryphon’s attention on his face as waves of heat began to gather under his palms.

“Well how ‘bout I tell you later… For now, there will be no more spell casting from you…” Quickly reaching his talon under his cloak, the gryphon procured a leather cuff and quickly latched it around Connor’s wrist. Connor’s eyes widened as he flared his hands, trying to get his magic to flow. At seeing the man’s panic, the gryphon laughed.

“Do you like it? Typically we would use that on a dragon mage… But since you seem to use your magic in a similar fashion, my group had a feeling that it would work on you too…” Letting go of Connor’s wrist, the gryphon backed up, continueing to smirk.

“So now you’re going to just up and…” Connor stopped and turned his attention to the direction that Trixie had left in moments before. Glancing back towards the gryphon, he noticed him glaring in the same direction that Connor was looking in. Reaching into his robes, he quickly pulled out a quill and laid it on the ground.

“Come, we leave now.” The gryphon said, grabbing Connor’s wrist. Turning his head up he let out a shrill whistle, alerting two other gryphons who were situated in the trees around them. Flying down, they both took hold of one of Connor’s arms and flew up into the air with him. The leader glanced down at the ground where Connor left the quill. Raising an eyebrow, he chuckled darkly. “Let her come…”

Trixie’s Wagon.

Trixie paced back and forth in front of her wagon as Faelan sat near one of the wheels watching her. “It’s been an hour for crying out loud! We have to leave! Is he still sitting there!?” The mare turned her attention to Faelan. “Mutt! We are going to go and drag him back here and once we do Trixie will have a long talk with him about making her wait!” Stomping a hoof into the ground, she forced a glare to hide her worry.

Faelan rolled his eyes and followed Trixie as they made their way back to where Trixie had left Connor. Trixie continued to rant in annoyance as they approached the spot. “And then his… Double.. Or whatever you would call it, just up and walked away. Can you believe the nerve of him? Sending that… Thing! To it’s death like that!” The two finally cleared the underbrush and entered the small clearing. Looking around, Trixie raised an eyebrow, confused.

“And… He’s not here. Well thats just grand isn’t it..” Trixie walked around and scanned the area, trying to find anything to hint as to where Connor went. Faelan made a trail straight to where Connor sat when he was casting the spell with Trixie and sniffed the area.

“Trixie… He was around here… And then he just.” Faelan turned his head and looked up into the sky. “Flew away..?” The pup continued to sniff around the area before finally coming in contact with the quill that Connor had left behind. Turning towards Trixie, Faelan motioned towards the quill.

“Trixie doesn’t think that Connor has the ability to fly… So you must be wrong.” Faelan rolled his eyes and gestured again to the quill.

“Trixie… Isn’t this Connor’s quill? It has his scent on it…” Trixie rolled her eyes and walked over to where Faelan was and levitated the quill up so she could see it.

“Yes… Yes it is his quill. But why would he leave it here…” She muttered quietly. Faelan sat down and watched as Trixie looked the item over.

“Would you be able to put a tracking spell on the quill? It used to belong to Connor, you should be able to trace it back to him.” Trixie furrowed her brow and looked away from Faelan. “You.. Do know a tracking spell, right?” Trixie shook her head. “Well thats just great… Who have you had teaching you your spells?” Trixie stared at the ground.

“Trixie taught herself… Trixie borrowed a book of spells from a library in Manehatten and just never returned it.” Faelan blinked and placed a paw over his face.

“So you still have the book then right?” Trixie slowly turned and face the wolf, her eyes widening.

“Yes! Of course! Let’s go!” Levitating Faelan onto her back, Trixie quickly ran through the Everfree and back to the wagon. Running inside of the wagon, she quickly levitated books in front of her before setting them aside.

“Where is it, where is it…” She muttered to herself, her brow furrowed in concentration. Faelan walked over to where her saddlebags sat and rummaged through them. Levitating the pup out of the way, Trixie pulled the bag over and started looking through it. “Hah! Here it is, Faelan.”

“Well, does it have the spell you’re looking for?” Faelan walked over and sat beside where Trixie was looking through the book.

“Trixie is concentrating, Faelan. Give Trixie a moment…” She muttered in reply. Faelan raised an eyebrow at this. Shaking his head, he walked over and peered out the window. “Yes!” Trixie said loudly, causing Faelan to flinch and turn around. “Here it is, Faelan! Now I just need to get this right…” Levitating the quill in front of herself, she walked out of the wagon and looked around. “Okay, I’ll cast it here…”

“Are you sure you should cast it already? All you did was glance at the page…” Trixie rolled her eyes and sat the quill on the ground.

“Of course Trixie can!” Trixie closed her eyes and lowered her head as a bead of light slowly began to form on the tip of her horn. “And then…” She muttered as the light shot off and connected with the quill, causing it to glow. “Yes! Trixie told you that she could do it, mutt.” She held her head high, eliciting an eyeroll from Faelan.

“That is good, But if we have any hope of finding Connor, I suggest you let the quill go before you burn it all up.” Trixie blinked and looked at the quill and went wide-eyed as the last bit of the quill disintegrated in her field of magic. “Just like that…” Faelan said dryly.

“That is completely fine!” Trixie said with a hint of worry in her voice. “When Trixie cast the tracking spell, Connor’s location was sent to Trixie’s head.” Faelan raised an eyebrow as Trixie turned and raised a hoof directly in the direction of the Everfree Forest. Clearing her throat, she walked back into the wagon and levitated her saddlebag onto her back. Placing her hat on her head and her cape around her neck, she walked out of the wagon with a self-sure cocky smirk.

“You look like you have a plan…” Faelan said with a hint of apprehension in his voice.

“Of course Trixie does! The Great and Powerful Trixie always has a plan! Come Faelan! Let us find Connor!” Faelan stood and watched Trixie run off into the Everfree Forest before sighing and running after her.

Cave in the Everfree Forest

Connor groaned as he twisted against the stalagmite that the gryphons had tied him to. “Had this been any other day I could easily of removed this freaking magic dampener…” He muttered to himself as he began to scratch at the band that was around his wrist.

“And it’s a good thing it isn’t any other day then, now is it? I honestly was wondering when we would get a proper chance to snatch you up…” Connor looked up and blinked as he stared at the gryphon that had silently approached him. “I’ll cut to the chase with you, since I can tell that you’re going to be a really ornery one to break…” Connor stopped trying to remove the band and stared at and bird with an amused expression.

“Break me… What are you going to use me for, slave work? Do you run a circus by chance? I have yet to see your motives for my capture.” Connor remarked, rolling his eyes. The gryphon stepped forward and traced a sharp talon under Connor’s throat, a thin trail of blood being left in it’s wake.

“Oh something like that… The person I work for has a strange obsession with collecting exotic and unknown creatures. He has cats from the far southern contents and large fish that have the heads of deer. So you see, my employer pays me and my men very well for finding these rare creatures, you just so happen to fall into the proper categories.” Connor threw his head back and chuckled quietly, closing his eyes as the gryphon raised an eyebrow.

“Do with me what you will…” Connor muttered quietly before folding his arms together. The gryphon smirked, patting Connor on the top of his head.

“Oh we will…” The gryphon said with a laugh as he turned and round and walked out of sight. Connor sighed and shook his head as he glanced down at the band around his wrist that he had been scratching and frowned. Not a mark had been left on it.

Outside of the cave

Trixie and Faelan were ducked behind a downed tree as they watched the entrance of the cave that the quill had led them to. “Well, it looks like this is the place, Trixie. I suppose you have a plan?” Faelan said, glancing towards the mare. Trixie rolled her eyes and nodded.

“Of course Trixie has a plan… Just follow Trixie’s lead, Faelan.” A moment later, Trixie slowly made her way out from behind the tree and began walking towards the cave entrance. Faelan paused for a moment as he watched her casually walk over to the cave entrance. Sprinting over to catch up, Faelan peered around Trixie’s back legs and into the cave.

Trixie’s pace slowed down as she walked into the cave’s entrance. The cave slowly became darker as the two made their way further inside. Pausing for a moment to give her eyes time to adjust to the darkness, Trixie surveyed the tunnel they were in. “Trixie… The tunnel branches up ahead, I can smell Connor’s scent down the right tunnel.” Trixie glanced back at Faelan and nodded.

“Then we shall look for him in that direction. Come Faelan!” Trixie said, venturing forth down the tunnel.

As the two continued for a few more minutes, Faelan suddenly jumped in front of Trixie, forcing her to stop. Ears twitching, he stared forward into the darkness. “Someone approaches..” Nodding, Trixie quickly followed Faelan to one side of the tunnel and hid behind a stalagmite. Moments later a gryphon walked past the spot where they were sitting and stopped. Raising it’s head into the air, the bird turned and stared towards the rock that was protecting the two hidden behind it. Shaking it’s head, he continued down the tunnel and out of sight.

“Do you hear any others, mutt..?” Trixie asked silently, peaking down the tunnel. Faelan’s ears twitched for a moment before he shook his head.

“Not anything nearby… Perhaps further ahead though.” Trixie nodded and began walking down the tunnel once more. The tunnel they were in eventually opened up to a well lit room with a table in the center and a wooden door on one wall. A lone gryphon stood in the room, looking over some documents that were laying on the table. Faelan and Trixie glanced at each other for a moment before they backtracked down the hallway.

“Can you use your magic to do anything about that gryphon..?” Faelan asked quietly. Trixie frowned and closed her eyes momentarily before smirking.

“Of course! The Great and Powerful Trixie shall use a sleep spell on that silly pigeon.” Faelan blinked once before sighing, shaking his head.

“Just make sure you don’t burn him up like you burnt up the quill…” Trixie’s cheeks reddened momentarily before she threw her head up haughtily.

“Hmmph! Just watch, Trixie will not disappoint!” Quietly walking into the room, Trixie concentrated on charging her horn. At the sound of magic collecting around her horn, the go, hitting the gryphon directly on the forehead. The gryphon glared angrily and took a slow gryphon’s head shot up from his documents. As he turned to look at her, Trixie let her magic step towards her before falling over, fast asleep.

Trixie turned her attention towards Faelan, grinning. “Trixie told you that she could do it! Trixie has had to use that spell in the past to get rid of… Pests.” Walking towards the table, she began to look through the documents on the table to see if there was anything interesting that she could use.

“And it’s probably one of the only spells you’re good at then…” Faelan muttered under his breath as he slowly walked across the room, sniffing the air before prodding the wooden door with a paw. “Trixie, Connor is on the other side of this door.” Trixie looked up from the documents and quickly made her way towards Faelan. Opening the door with her magic, the two came face to face with another gryphon.

“You!” The gryphon snarled and leapt towards Trixie, forcing the mare to backpedal and dodge out of the way. The gryphon slowly approached Trixie, glaring at her. “What are you doing here! You were supposed to have abandoned the creature! All intel about you points to you being callous. So why..” The gryphon stood over her with a talon prodding her side. “..Are you here…” He growled.

Trixie stared up at the gryphon, wide-eyed, shaking. “T..T..Trixie is here to..” Suddenly a small ball of brown fur slammed into the gryphon’s side.

“Trixie! Use that same sleep spell!” Faelan barked at her as he dodged the gryphon. Trixie lifted herself off of the ground shakily and stared wide-eyed at the gryphon that was trying to swipe at Faelan. “Trixie hurry, what are you doing, I can’t dodge this guy forever you know!” Trixie cleared her throat and closed her eyes as she concentrated on the spell. A thudding sound could be heard nearby, making Trixie open one of her eyes and glance towards it. Faelan laid on the ground next to one of the cavern walls, shivering as blood slowly began to pool around him.

“This is it for you, Pony… You should never of come here. You’re not great and powerful at all, are you? You’re just a sniveling little weakling…” The gryphon once more began to approach Trixie as she slowly began to back up. Continuing to backup, she hit one of the cavern walls. Glancing towards the wall, she quickly turned her attention back to the gryphon, smirking at her. “Times up…” Raising a talon, he brought it down and slashed at Trixie.

Quickly dodging to the side, Trixie felt the gryphon’s talon dig through the saddlebag straps and into her back. Crying out, she rolled away, breathing heavily. “Going to make this difficult on me I see. No matter, just will make killing you that much more enjoyable.” Trixie stared wide-eyed at the bird as she tried to crawl away and then suddenly stopped. Her gaze fixated on her saddlebags that sat near the gryphon, not more than a foot away, the alicorn amulet.

Her gaze flickered once more between the amulet and the gryphon before suddenly she grabbed the amulet up with her magic and brought it over to herself. Placing it around her neck, a wave of energy seemed to radiate off of her as she closed her eyes, shivering from the influx of power. When she opened them, her once violet colored eyes now bore a fierce red aura.

Looking back up at the gryphon, she watched calmly as he raised a talon into the air. As it was coming down at her, she grabbed it in her magic and threw it aside, taking the gryphon with it. Flying across the room from the force of her spell, the bird’s head hit a stalagmite with a dull thud, knocking him unconscious. Trixie stared at him for a moment before glancing down at her amulet and then across the room to where Faelan was laying.

Quickly running across the room, she reached Faelan and kneeled down before him. “No.. No no no… Trixie did not give you permission to die, mutt…” She muttered, choking back a sob as she lifted Faelan into the air with her magic. The pup’s breathing was shallow, his eyes slowly opened as he looked up at Trixie, his glance stopped at her amulet for a moment and then moved onto her face before he shut his eyes once more.

Trixie glanced down at the amulet before turning her attention back to Faelan. “The amulet, I can use it to heal Faelan..” She muttered, her eyes widening at the thought. Closing her eyes, she concentrated on the spell, feeling magic come to her so much easier than it ever had before. Her horn immediately charged with the necessary energies as she focused them on the young wolf. His body slowly raised off the ground as the magic did it’s job, sealing his wounds and revitalizing his body. After the spell finished, Faelan slowly was lowered back to the ground.

Trixie stared at him for a few moments until, finally, he began to breath normally. Letting out a breath that she didn’t even know she’d been holding in, she dropped down and laid beside him. Removing the amulet from her neck, she felt the power fade and a strange urge to place it back around her neck. Shaking her head, she levitated her saddlebags over to her and placed it inside. Levitating her hat and cape back over to herself as well, she cast a quick mending spell on her gear to repair any damages that may of been inflicted on them.

Having repaired her bags and attire, she put the items back on before glancing over to Faelan. The wolf’s eyes slowly opened and locked onto her own. Once more Trixie let out a sigh of relief and smiled over to him. “Trixie welcomes you back from the brink of death… And would like to thank you for saving her life.” She said quietly. Faelan nodded, turning his head to look himself over.

“I’m… Unharmed.?” He asked slightly confused before looking back towards Trixie. “Did you heal me?” Trixie nodded, a smirk slowly appearing on the mare’s face.

“Of course the Great and Powerful Trixie healed you. Trixie is no weakling in the magical arts.” Faelan shook his head as he slowly stood up and walked over to Trixie.

“Well then… I’m fine, and you’re fine. Let us go and find Connor.” Trixie nodded and slowly stood up, her body feeling really weak from the high level mending spell that she had used on Faelan. Taking a deep breath, she slowly made her way to the door that they had opened previously and walked through it.

On the other side of the door was another room, and in the middle a very large stalagmite with rope wrapped around it, binding Connor’s body to it. The man had a bruise on the side of his face where the gryphon must of punched him. Faelan quickly ran across the room and pawed at Connor’s leg. “Hey Connor, wake up. We’re here to rescue you.” Trixie slowly approached the two and stared at Connor for a moment.

“Trixie thinks that Connor may be knocked out, Faelan…” Faelan glanced towards her before turning back to Connor and prodding his leg again with his paw. “Here… Let Trixie remove those bindings from…” She stopped as she saw the leather binding wrapped around Connor’s wrist. Her eyes darkened angrily as she raised his arm up with her magic and removed it. “That would explain how they captured you…” She muttered quietly.

“What is that?” Faelan asked, looking over to Trixie.

“This is a magic canceling band. It is an item typically used on rogue unicorns, spell casting dragons and now…” Trixie gestured towards Connor. “His kind…” Faelan looked over to Connor and sighed.

“Lets get him loose and then get out of here.” He muttered as he backed up, giving Trixie space enough to free Connor. Using her magic, Trixie quickly removed the ropes that bound Connor. “Actually, Trixie…” Faelan asked curiously. “How do you plan on getting him out of here?” Trixie looked Connor over, frowning.

“There is really only one way… Trixie’s magic is drained, so she cannot teleport us out of here. But Trixie can drape him over her back and carry him out.” Tapping into the last bit of her magic, she gripped Connor in a levitation field and pulled him over and onto her back. Taking a deep breath, she slowly turned and walked out of the room, having to stop once she reached the door to get her breath.

“Are you sure you’re going to be fine, Trixie” Faelan asked, walking beside her. Trixie rolled her eyes as she continued through the larger room and into the tunnels.

“Of course! Trixie is going to be completely fine.” The two continued in silence the rest of the way out of the cave. Once outside, they made their way over to the downed tree that Trixie and Faelan had hid behind earlier. Slowly lifting Connor off of her back, she propped him up against the tree and laid down on the ground next to him. Trixie closed her eyes and slowly breathed in and out to catch her breath.

A moment later, Trixie’s eyes shot open as she felt something get placed on the top of her head. Looking over, her eyes locked onto Connor who was smiling at her. “You came for me…” Trixie rolled her eyes and sighed.

“Really Connor… Was there ever any doubt? The Great and Loyal Trixie doesn’t leave her…” She paused for a moment as if she was having trouble saying what she wanted to. “Friends…” Connor smirked at this, causing Trixie to glare at him. “Behind to get captured by birds.”

“Well Trixie.” Connor said. “I think that makes you a pretty good friend, thank you.” He turned to Faelan who had made his way over and jumped up into Connor’s lap. “And thank you too, little wolf.” Connor said with a grin. Faelan wagged his tail, licking Connor’s cheek.

Slowly lifting Faelan off of himself, he sat him on the ground and stood up. Raising his arms to his sides to steady himself he placed a hand on his forehead. “I really got my ass handed to me, huh…” He muttered dryly. Trixie nodded and slowly stood up beside Connor, leaning against him to give him support.

“Yes they did, you’re lucky that the Great and Friendly Trixie is here to keep you on your feet.” She said with a smirk. Connor rolled his eyes and crossed his arms within the confines of his robes. Looking up at the sky, he could see the sun slowly rising in the distance.

“Were we really in there all night?” Connor asked, glancing towards his companions. Faelan nodded, opening his mouth wide in a yawn. Trixie blinked, looking up at the sky, her eyes widening.

“Let us get back to my wagon then and get some rest… We can worry about Ponyville and Twilight Sparkle another time.” Connor nodded in agreement as the three slowly trekked through the Everfree and back towards the wagon.

Monday night.

Connor quietly exited the wagon and walked a couple yards away from the vehicle. Reaching into his robes, he pulled out a small black flip phone. Pressing a button on it, he held it to his ear. “Come on, pick up…” He muttered to himself.

“Hey! Thanks for calling. You have reached ‘Joshua’. I am currently not available at the moment, but if you can leave a message with your name and phone number, I will return your call at the earliest convenience. At the tone, please record your message.” A quiet ‘beep’ was heard as the machine kicked in, waiting for Connor to leave a message. Sighing, he shut the flip phone and put it into his robes.

Turning around, Connor came face to face with Trixie looking at him with a raised eyebrow. “What was that, Connor?” She asked expectantly. Connor shook his head and walked past her.

“Nothing to be concerned about, Trixie. Lets get back to bed.” He muttered. Trixie watched as Connor took a few steps away.

“We’ll be heading towards Las Pegasus tomorrow, Connor. Trixie is going to need to make some more bits to replenish what she spent on the amulet.” Connor glanced back towards her and nodded.

“How long will the trip take?” He asked curiously.

“A week.” She stated matter-of-factly and walked up to him. “And then on the way back here Trixie will put on a show in Phillydelphia.” Connor groaned and placed a hand over his face.

“Fine, fine…” Connor said. Trixie smirked and walked over to the wagon, opening the door with her magic. Glancing towards Connor before heading on inside.

Looking off towards Ponyville for a moment, Connor shook his head. “We’ll speak again soon, Josh.” He muttered to himself and followed Trixie into the wagon.

Author's Notes:

Yeah, I was a bit slow with writing this one... I really wanted to do a chapter based around Connor :) Since frankly I like the guy xD I never planned for him to actually be dead. I just wasn't sure how to write him in as not actually dying. In regards to adding Trixie, she was also a character I really wanted to put into the story and wasn't sure how. A few chapters back, I had Connor enter Trottingham through the teleport tower, but I never explained why, so hopefully this clears that up.

Editors note: At least it didn’t end on a cliffhanger! xD

10) Assault on the Castle

Twilight sat in the carriage with her friends and Shining Armor. Princess Cadance had decided to stay back in the Crystal Empire to make sure that it would be properly restored. Shining had insisted to join the girls on their trip back to Canterlot, especially considering the cargo they were carrying. Glancing out of the back window of the carriage, Twilight watched as Darcy stared back from the confines of the bubble that she was being towed in behind them.

“So you said that there are more like that creature, Twily?” Shining Armor asked, having noticed his sister’s attention being drawn to the elf.

“Hmm? Oh, yes. There have been a couple.” Her ears drooped slightly as she glanced around the carriage at her friends who were all sleeping on each other.

“Do you think you can tell me about them, little sis? That way, I can at least know more in case they decide to attack us in the future.” Shining Armor looked towards Twilight, concern playing across his face. Clearing her throat, she nodded.

“A little over a week ago was the first time we saw one of them.” She smiled slightly at the memory. “He fell from the sky through a portal. Rainbow Dash was heading towards my library when he appeared, and she ended up saving him.” Shining Armor raised an eyebrow but stayed silent as he motioned for his sister to continue.

Twilight continued to tell Shining Armor about her past week with Josh, leaving her older brother to stare at the floor in quiet contemplation. Her story ended as the carriage came to a stop outside the castle.

“I don’t trust him… Or any of them.” Was the first thing he said after Twilight had finished. “And neither should you or the princesses. I’m going to have to mention my concern to Princess Celestia about this.” Shining said as he magicked open the door to the carriage and stepped out.

Twilight glanced worriedly towards her friends, who were slowly waking up, and then back at Shining before jumping out of the carriage and following him. “Josh is different though! He saved me from the one that attacked Ponyville… If it wasn’t for him…” Shining turned around and sighed, placing a hoof over his face.

“We’ll see, little sis. But for now, I have to take this one up to Princess Celestia.” He said, motioning towards Darcy who was looking at them with a raised eyebrow through her prison.

Closing her eyes, Twilight nodded before turning back towards her friends and helping them out of the carriage.

Once everypony had made their way out of the carriage, they quickly ran and caught up to Shining Armor and followed him towards the throne room. Twilight stared at the floor as her friends talked amongst themselves behind her. Feeling a slight pressure placed on her shoulder, she glanced over to see the other girls looking at her with worry.

“We all know that Josh isn’t a bad pony, Twilight. Be a dear and cheer up okay?” Rarity said, offering her a small smile. “Once your brother realizes that, everything will be right as rain.” Glancing at her other friends, she returned the smile.

“Thanks, girls. We just have to find some way to prove it to Shining Armor that Josh is really who we say he is.” Twilight said with a nod, a glimmer of hope sparkling in her eyes.

Throne Room

A few guards walked into the room with a table hovered behind them. Princess Celestia sighed and placed a hoof to her forehead. “Any sign of the large creature and Prince Blueblood since the hospital went quiet?” She asked a guard who had walked up to her.

“No, your highness. We have six teams out and looking for him now. I came to inform you that the Elements of Harmony have returned. Prince Shining Armor is with them as well…” He trailed off as he glanced down at a note he was holding. “It would seem that they found another one of those large creatures, like the one at the hospital. The Prince is bringing the creature and the Elements here as we speak.” Princess Celestia glanced up from looking at the guard, her gaze trailing over to the throne room doors, only to have them open up a moment later as Shining Armor led the way into the room.

Celestia nodded towards the guard, excusing him as she walked over and greeted Shining Armor as well as the Elements. Staring at the bubble that had been towed into the room, Celestia shook her head before looking over to Twilight and her friends. “Welcome back, my little ponies. I assume your trip to the Crystal Empire was a success?” Twilight nodded and stepped forward, beginning to tell Celestia what had transpired in the past couple of days while she was away.

“So you all worked together to find the heart and keep the spirits of the crystal ponies high. I would definitely say that it was a success.” Celestia said with a smile.

“Yes it was, Princess. Though I wasn’t the one to complete the test… Spike was the one who returned the Crystal Heart.” Princess Celestia walked forward and offered Twilight a smile, laying a hoof on her shoulder.

“Twilight, as I understand it, Spike brought Princess Cadance the Crystal Heart because you weren’t sure of how quickly you could have escaped the tower while keeping it away from our friend over here.” Celestia said, motioning towards Darcy who was still seated in the bubble, glaring at the group. A contingent of unicorn guards had shown up and were now keeping the shield up around Darcy, allowing Shining Armor to rest his magic.

“I would say it’s far better that I have a student who understands the meaning of self sacrifice, rather than one who looks out for her own interests.” Twilight’s eyes widened as she looked up at her mentor.

“Does this mean...?” She asked quietly, only to receive a small smile from Celestia, eliciting an eyeroll from Darcy who continued to stay silent. As Twilight’s friends gathered around her and offered their congratulations, the throne room doors burst open and a guard ran inside.

“Your highness! The large creature has been spotted!” Celestia’s eyes narrowed as she turned her attention from her student to the guard. Twilight noticed her mentors’ expression, and looked over towards the guard worriedly.

“What large creature..?” Twilight muttered quietly. Taking a deep breath, Celestia nodded towards the guard.

“Where was it spotted?” She asked, her tone drastically different from what it had been mere moments before while talking to her student.

“Just outside the gate Princess, and approaching the castle.”

Josh held the phone up to his ear and watched as the guard and Luna walked out of sight. Glaring, he walked over to one of the windows that lined the hallway. “Why are you calling me, Connor? Isn’t it enough that you and your friend Stelma attacked Twilight and myself a few days ago?”

“Now hold on a moment, my boy! You’ve got it all wrong. Here, let me explain myself.” Josh sighed, running a hand through his hair as he glanced once more towards the direction Luna had left in.

“You have a couple minutes. Make it quick.” Josh growled into the phone. Connor cleared his throat and began to recount what had happened two nights prior.

Josh scratched the back of his head and sighed as Connor finished telling his tale. “So you’re saying that you had no part in the attack on Ponyville..?”

“No, of course not! I was in the Everfree Forest nearby. And I’m being completely honest.” Josh closed his eyes and shook his head.

“Let’s say I believe you. Why was Stelma there to begin with? It’s obvious that she is one of your scion members. She said so herself.” Connor became quiet for a moment, then Josh heard him sigh through the phone.

“I’m no longer with their group, as I said they would all think that I’m dead. The master holds no love for screwing up. He’d rather that I just let Stelma feel the Princess’ wrath. My double that I created went out with the intent to help her. And he would've killed him for it.”

“So where do we go from here then, Connor?” Josh muttered as he closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose.

“Well, for starters, I’m nowhere near your neck of the woods anymore. I’ve found company, and will be traveling with them for a bit. Now, I want you to know that my phone may come up as unknown for you, but if you press redial it should still connect to me. If anything happens, contact me. Understand? The scions are working much faster than I surmised, and anything could happen. Be careful.”

“Well, I suppose I should thank you for the warning then. I’m going to have to cut this talk short though; The girls just returned from someplace called the Crystal Empire.” Josh paused as he stared out of the window and furrowed his eyebrows. “What is that…” He muttered quietly.

From below, quite far below, walking through the Canterlot Castle courtyard Drex slowly approached the gates, dragging Prince Blueblood behind him by his tail. Josh’s eyes widened as the man slowly looked up in his direction and stared right at him. Quickly moving, Josh hid out of sight.

“What is it boy, what's going on?” Connor asked, his voice carried a hint of worry.

“I don’t know… Some large man is approaching the castle, he was dragging Prince Blueblood behind him.” Josh cleared his throat and peered back out the window only to have it shatter, raining glass all around him.

“Drex…” He could hear Connor mutter through the receiver. Holding his arm up to protect himself from the falling glass, Josh ducked aside once more.

“I’m going to have to call you back, Connor…” He said quietly as he slowly ducked around a pillar and out of sight from the window.

“Josh! Don’t fight him, you fool!” He heard Connor say as he hung up the phone and placed it in his coat.

As the phone hung up, Connor stared at it and cursed quietly. Trixie looked over at him from the other side of the wagon with a raised eyebrow. “Friend of yours?” Connor frowned, nodding.

“Something like that…”

Josh snapped his fingers, creating a spark of electricity that danced in the palm of his hand. “Connor said not to fight him…” He clenched his hand into a fist as he slowly backed away from the window. “But he’s taken out the guards in front of the castle already…” The sound of hooves running down the hallway reached his ears. As the ponies turned the corner, he could see that it was just two guards. Relaxing for a moment, Josh sighed and looked back out the window.

“There he is! Halt! Prince Shining Armor has declared you to be put under custody until further notice. Please stand down and come with us.” Josh glanced back towards the two guards that were slowly approaching him. “We wont ask a second time.” Josh slowly backed away from the window and held his hands up.

“Easy now, I’m here as a guest of the princesses.” Josh said. The guards looked between each other for a moment before shaking there heads.

“We have yet to see the princesses since arriving from the Crystal Empire. We’ll take you to Prince Shining Armor and get everything sorted out then.” Josh glanced back towards the open window as the two guards approached him.

“Can you really be so blind?” Josh waved a hand towards the broken window and the fighting going on outside. “You’re under attack and you’re worried about me? I’m on your side!” The guards glanced out the window, their eyes widening at the sight of Drex. The large man had his axe pulled out, and was circling a unicorn guard that had a rapier levitated beside him.

“Well…” Josh put a few more feet between himself and the window as he cleared his throat. “If you’re not going to make yourself useful, maybe I will.” He said quietly as he flared his coat out behind him and began running towards the window.

“Wait! What are you thinking!?” One of the guards quickly approached him and leapt to try and stop Josh from jumping out the window, missing and falling to the ground with a grunt.

“Buying everyone time! Tell the Princesses that they’re under attack!” Josh said over his shoulder as he jumped out the window. Holding his hands out to his sides, he conjured up a pillow of air underneath him to slow his fall. His eyes widened as he approached the ground, realizing that he wasn’t slowing down fast enough to land safely.

Thrusting his hands out in front of him, a wave of air hit the ground underneath him, causing him to land on his chest with a grunt. “That definitely didn’t go according to plan...” Josh muttered as he slowly pushed himself from the ground and dusted himself off.

“Well well well… What do we have here? You must be Connor’s toy.” Josh looked up and came face to face with the largest man he had ever seen. Clearing his throat, he slowly backed away from Drex.

“You must be… Drex.” Josh said with a hint of nervousness in his voice. Slowly sliding his hands in the pockets of his coat. “I mean, Connor mentioned you in passing…” The large man grinned at Josh before cracking his neck, hefting his battle axe over his shoulder. “So um… I take it you’re here because of Stelma?” Drex raised an eyebrow and slowly began to approach Josh with a murderous intent in his eyes. “Yeah… Not much of a talker are you. Um…” Drex hefted his axe to the side to swing it horizontally at Josh.

Quickly dashing backwards, Josh only just dodged the axeblade as it cut the air near his midsection. “What’s going on out here!?” A shout came from the front of the castle. Josh glanced towards the castle entrance to see a white unicorn stallion hovering a broadsword in front of him as he walked past a row of guards that had taken up position before the large castle doors.

“Prince! It’s him!” One of the guards said loudly, pointing a hoof towards Drex. “The one who attacked the hospital.

“I see… And he brought the traitor as well…” Shining Armor said as his gaze flickered over Prince Blueblood.

“Seems the cavalry has arrived, more fun for me I suppose…” Drex said quietly, never taking his gaze away from Josh. A wave of light shimmered around the large man for a moment before becoming stable. Hefting his axe once more, he grinned before dashing towards Josh at incredible speed, considering his size. As the axe came down, Josh pulled his hands out of his coat pockets and forced them upwards, sending a large blast of electricity into the weapon above him, knocking it aside.

Breathing heavily, Josh saw the opening and pulled his fist back, gathering electricity around his hand, before thrusting it into Drex’s chest. As he felt the magic leave his hand and run through the large man, he glanced up and into Drex’s face. A dark red tint seemed to take over the man’s eyes, almost demonic in nature. Taking one of his hands off of his axe, Drex grasped Josh’s arm and threw his body aside. Hitting the ground hard, Josh rolled away a few feet, ending up near the wall of guards, groaning.

Shining Armor looked down at him with a raised eyebrow before turning his attention towards Drex. “You must be Josh.” He muttered quietly as he watched Drex turn towards the guards and approach them. Josh coughed before placing a hand underneath himself and slowly raised himself up off of the ground.

“Yup, that’s me.” Josh said as he winced, holding a hand to his chest. “I’ll figure out who you are later.” Sparks erupted from his hands and lanced towards the ground underneath his feet as he took a deep breath, turning back towards Drex who was looking at him curiously. “Think you can inform the princesses that they have company on their front lawn? I’ll try to keep him busy.”

Shining Armor stepped up beside Josh and rolled his eyes. “They’re already aware of the disturbance. One of the guards that saw him approach the castle informed us about five minutes ago.” Josh blinked before glancing over to Shining Armor. A large bubble formed around both of them, and a split second later a thudding sound radiated through the shield that Shining had placed around them. “Eyes forward… My sister told me how you protected her and Spike while in Ponyville.” Another thud echoed around them as Josh watched Drex chop away at Shining’s shield with his axe.

“Wait… Your sister? You’re Twilight’s brother?” Josh’s eyes widened as Shining nodded. Furrowing his brow, Josh stretched his arms out to his sides. “A pleasure to meet you. I’ll be your magical support in this endeavor then.” Josh said, smirking as two orbs of compressed air formed in his hands.

“For the last time, Twilight, I will not allow you or any of the Elements near the front Courtyard. Let your brother take care of the the large man.” Twilight shied away and looked to her friends for support. When she realized that she wouldn’t be receiving any, she turned back to the Princess.

“Then… Can you tell me where Josh is, Princess?” Twilight asked, looking back towards Celestia. Offering her student a small smile, Celestia nodded.

“He was last seen with my sister-” She started, only to be cut off as the two large doors to the throne room flew open once more as a pair of guards rushed in.

“Your highness! Your guest that was staying here at the castle just jumped out a window on the third story hallway.” The six Elements and the princess all gasped at once. Rarity placed a hoof over her forehead and fell onto Spike.

“What do you mean he jumped out the window!?” Twilight said, walking up to the guard that spoke. Clearing his throat, he looked between Twilight and the Princess nervously.

“Prince Shining Armor ordered us to detain your guest and bring him to the throne room when we arrived from the Crystal Empire. As we made our way towards Princess Luna’s quarters we heard the sound of glass shattering and moments later found your guest jumping out of a broken window.”

“Um.. Is, um… Is Josh okay..?” Fluttershy asked curiously from behind her friends. The guard looked over to her and frowned.

“I can’t say, He was last seen outside the castle with Prince Shining Armor-” The guard began, only to be interrupted by a quiet laugh echoing from the nearby shield.

“So, Drex is here. That means Stelma is here as well…” The group turned and looked over towards Darcy who was finally speaking. Raising a hand up, she slowly traced one of her nails along the shield’s surface. “And if I’m picking up the energy right, Stelma is incredibly close by.” The woman stared at the floor as he eyes lit up for a moment. “But why would the master send Drex here…” She muttered quietly and went silent once more. The room became silent briefly.

“I’m going to check on my sister. There are some arrangements that need to be made if we plan to capture the two loose scions. It would seem that the one known as Stelma has her mind intact again.” Celestia said, breaking the silence as she headed towards the throne room doors.

“So…. What, are we going to just sit here and do nothing?” Rainbow Dash said, hovering a few feet off the floor with a bored expression adorning her face. Princess Celestia turned and watched as each of the elements began to add their own input.

“Rainbow is right, ah’ say we take the fight to the front lines and whip them critters into shape.” Applejack said, stepping forward while adjusting her hat.

“Well I just can’t let you two have all the fun can I!?” Pinkie said bouncing between both Applejack and Rainbow Dash, pulling them both into a group hug.

“Then that settles it girls.” Twilight said stepping forward. “You three go and look for Stelma and restrain her. I will head to the front and assist Shining and Josh.

“Rarity and I will stay here.” Spike said, using an oversized leaf to fan the white mare who was still passed out from her earlier fainting. Celestia looked between each of the elements once more before sighing.

“I think I’d like to sit and stay with Rarity and Spike… If that’s okay I mean…” Fluttershy muttered quietly, backing up a bit, sitting next to Spike.

“Be careful, my little ponies. This group is unlike any foe you have faced so far and I would not like to see any of you fall to harm.” Smirking, Rainbow flew in front of Celestia and saluted.

“We wont let you down, Princess!” The Princess stared at the rainbow pegasus for a moment before closing her eyes and nodding.

“I know you won't.” She said, turning and walking out the door. Turning around, Rainbow Dash flew over to where the guards were still holding Darcy in containment.

“Hey!” She said, tapping a hoof on the shield. “Where is this Stelma pony at? You said you could feel her close by. So how close?” Darcy looked up at Rainbow with an amused expression.

“Wouldn’t you like to know..?” Darcy said, raising a hand up and brushing a lock of her red hair over her shoulder. The woman’s eyes glazed over for a moment before returning to normal. “Actually… She’s here.” The castle shook around the group as an explosion could be heard from one of the distant rooms. “Always was one for the dramatic…” Darcy muttered, rolling her eyes.

Twilight glanced between her friends and one of the doors on the other side of the room. “Girls, be careful… When Josh and I stood up to her, she was unable to be harmed because of her earth magic. The only way we could prevent her from casting magic was when Josh had levitated her into the air. Her hooves have to be on the ground for her spells to work.” Rainbow nodded towards Twilight before turning towards Applejack and Pinkie.

“You heard her girls, lets go kick some flank!” Rushing towards the far door, Rainbow led Pinkie and Applejack towards the direction that the explosions had come from.

“Be careful girls!” Twilight yelled after them, sighing as she turned towards Fluttershy and Spike. “You three be careful as well.” Fluttershy nodded while Spike threw a quick salute, continueing to fan the unconscious Rarity. Summoning up her magic, Twilight teleported out of the room.

“Got any better ideas?” Josh groaned, holding his side where he had landed after being smacked aside once more by Drex. Shining leapt beside Josh and threw a shield around them both.

“You have absolutely no combat experience do you? Twilight never took you through the basics of Magic Theory? From what I’ve seen you have plenty of potential, you just don’t know how to use it.” Drex cracked his neck as he approached the two.

“Is this really all you have to offer? You better hurry this up because I’m getting bored…” Raising his axe into the air, he brought it down once more on the shield. Rolling over, Josh sat up and looked at the man, really looked at him. Taking in every detail, from the t-shirt to his jeans and then finally to a necklace that seemed to shine every now and then.

“Hey… I have an idea.” Josh muttered under his breath. Shining glanced at him, a bead of sweat trailing down his neck.

“Lets hear it then, holding a shield against this guy is a lot tougher than it looks.” Josh nodded and smirked.

“Keep his weapon distracted… I’ll handle the rest.” Shining’s eyebrows lowered as he groaned.

“Is this going to be like the last idea?” Josh shook his head, flinching as Drex’s axe made contact with the shield again.

“We have to get that Necklace off of him… My magic hasn’t been working at all against this guy, I think that gem on his necklace is somehow absorbing it all.” Shining looked over to Drex and noticed the shining necklace.

“I see…” Shining said quietly. “Then on the count of three, we’ll go ahead and go through with your plan.” Josh nodded. “If you're ready then… One.” Shining started as another blow came to the shield. Raising to his feet, Josh dusted himself off and stretched. As the axe came down once more, he grinned, eyes shining.

“Two.” Josh muttered, and got into position. As Drex noticed Josh’s stance he grinned as well.

“So you’re finally going to give it your all huh? Then you won't be needing this shield then!” Raising his axe once more, he quickly brought it down.

“Three!” Both Josh and Shining shouted, diving out of the way as Shining removed the shield. Drex’s eyes widened as the axe continued to fall, burying itself into the ground. Dashing forward, electricity enveloped Josh’s right hand as he reached forward and gripped the necklace around the large man’s neck. Throwing himself aside, out of Drex’s reach, Josh ripped the necklace off of the man, chuckling to himself that the idea worked, though a lot easier than he thought it would.

“That was a bad idea you two…” Drex muttered as the shimmering light that was around him grew brighter and brighter. Backing away, Josh raised up his hand to shield his eyes. An explosion shook through the courtyard, knocking both Josh and Shining into the line of guards, which had softened their fall. As the light dimmed Josh lowered his arm and looked right into a face that caused his skin to pale and resolve to plummet.

“B..But you’re not real…” Josh muttered. Drex slowly hefted his axe up and turned towards the group. His skin was now a dark green, his eyes were a dark red and two tusk like teeth pushed out of his lower jaw. “Orcs shouldn’t be real..” Drex raised an eyebrow, smirking.

“So you know what I am… Sorry to say kid, but we’re definitely real…” Laughing loudly, Drex swung his axe over his head before taking a fighting stance once more and charging Josh. Trying to push himself off of the ground, Josh stared up at the axe that was threatening to come down on him. “It’s been fun kid, but you’re just not good enough…”

A quick series of popping noises later and Drex’s axe came down once more on the ground. Growling in frustration, he looked around the courtyard. Unable to find Shining or Josh, he turned back towards the guards and knocked them aside as they began to charge at him.

Josh and Shining sat stunned in a nearby hedge and stared at their saviour. “Twilight..?” Josh whispered, raising a hand up and touching the mare’s shoulder. Smiling, the lavender unicorn nodded and leapt forward, wrapping her forelegs around his shoulders. Taking a breath, Josh closed his eyes and held back a groan as the mare pressed against his bruised side.

“Don’t scare me like that…” She muttered. Shining watched the two with a raised eyebrow. Shaking his head, he turned to keep an eye on Drex who was battling the unicorns at the gate. Twilight slowly released Josh and turned to her brother. “Shining have you found any way to beat him?” Placing a hoof to his forehead, under his horn, he sighed and shook his head.

“Josh and I thought we had it when we removed the necklace. But that just seemed to reveal his true appearance.” Josh moved next to Shining Armor and Twilight.

“No, it was more than that… Our magic was being absorbed by the necklace. Without it, he shouldn’t be immune any longer.” Josh said, holding up the item in question. Twilight stared at the necklace before taking it with her magic. As it hovered for a few moments, the magic field around it suddenly vanished and forced it to fall to the ground. Staring at it, Twilight frowned.

“I’ve never heard of an artifact that could do something like this.” She said softly as Josh picked it back up and placed it in a pocket of his coat.

“I have…” Josh muttered, rolling his eyes. “Too many video games…” Twilight raised an eyebrow but didn’t question him.

“If we’re going to make a counter attack, we have to go now. He just knocked out the last guard and is heading inside the castle.” Shining said quietly, and moved forward, back towards the castle. Following his lead, Josh and Twilight flanked Shining and moved forward.

Hearing their approach, Drex turned and looked over the group, grinning. “Ah so that explains it, had a little help by a third party.” He said, staring at Twilight for a moment. “As much as I’d to continue to play with you three, I have an elf to rescue.” Turning around, Drex dashed forward and into the castle.

“Did that just really happen..?” Josh muttered, running a hand through his hair. “Whatever, we should follow him.” Shining and Twilight nodded in agreement as the three began to chase the large man through the castle corridors.

“In here girls!” Rainbow shouted as she rounded a corner, entering one of the castle’s inner gardens.

Stelma stood on a rock in the center of the room with her eyes closed. “Hmmph, it would seem more weaklings have shown up…” Applejack and Pinkie showed up moments later and stood on either side of Rainbow Dash. “Unfortunately for you three however, none of you are magically capable.” Smirking, Stelma opened her eyes and looked between each pony.

“It wasn’t too smart of ya’ll to go and attack the castle like this.” Applejack said, adjusting her hat.

“Yeah! We’ll be sure to put you in your place and send you packing!” Rainbow said, punching the air with her hooves.

The two became silent for a moment before turning to the spot where Pinkie was standing just moments before.

Stelma smirked, laughing quietly to herself. “Hah! It would seem your friend has--”

“Hi there!” Pinkie shouted, popping up behind Stelma, causing her to jolt forward. “Are you that Stelma pony I’ve been hearing about?” Pinkie prodded her side before wrapping a foreleg around her. Backpedaling, Stelma fell over and onto her back, glaring at Pinkie.

“What of it?” Stelma asked, glaring at Pinkie.

“Just wondering!” Pinkie said, giggling at Stelma’s reaction. Stelma watched as Pinkie bounced over to her friends and turned towards her, smiling. Rainbow Dash placed a hoof over her face while Applejack rolled her eyes at Pinkie. Unnerved by the pink mare’s randomness, Stelma slowly got back up on all fours.

“Enough of this silly idle banter!” Stelma growled, rearing up on her back hooves as a light began to gather under her front ones. “Get out of my way!” Slamming her hooves into the ground, spikes shot up all over the room. Swiftly moving out of the way, the three elements began to move towards Stelma.

Watching as the group evaded her attack, Stelma quickly tapped one of her back hooves on the rock that she stood on. The rock immediately began to take a liquid form under her hoof and climb up her body. “Nu uh! Not happening!” Rainbow yelled as she plowed into Stelma’s unprotected side, breaking her out of the liquid stone shell that she was forming around herself.

Tumbling across the ground, the two exchanged blows for a moment before Stelma pulled a hoof back and punched Rainbow, throwing the mare off. As Stelma began to rise to her hooves, Applejack came up behind her and bucked her in the side, forcing her to cry out as she flew across the room. Hitting the blunt side of one of the earthen spikes, she rolled to her hooves, glaring at the ponies that were slowly approaching her.

“This ends now…” She muttered, running a hoof slowly over the dirt in front of her, drawing a square. “Trapped…” She said softly as the dirt underneath Pinkie and Applejack collapsed in on itself, creating two sinkholes. Bouncing out of the way, Pinkie avoided the trap while Applejack lost her footing and fell in.

“Darnit!” Applejack yelled as she looked up and out of the hole. “Rainbow get yerself down here and fly me out!” Stelma smirked as she watched the cyan pegasus fly down into the hole. Quickly stomping a hoof on the ground, the hole sealed itself leaving just Pinkie Pie alone with her.

“What plans do you have now?” Stelma asked, grinning. Giggling, Pinkie bounced up and down in place as Stelma began her barrage of spikes again. Avoiding each one, Pinkie eventually ended up jumping onto Stelma’s back. “Oof! Get off!” Shaking her head, Pinkie grinned and began bouncing on her back.

“Nope! This is too much fun!” The ground exploded nearby as Rainbow Dash shot out with Applejack holding onto her tail with her teeth. Bouncing off of Stelma’s back, Pinkie hopped over next to her friends. Gritting her teeth, Stelma began to back towards the exit of the room.

“So! Do you give up?” Rainbow asked, smirking as she flew up into the air, crossing her forelegs. As Stelma was crossing the threshold of the entrance to the garden, she grinned.

“Of course not, where would the fun in that be?” Stomping on the ground, a stone column shot up and blocked off the entrance, leaving Pinkie, Applejack and Rainbow Dash trapped. Turning, she began to run down the corridor towards the throne room.

“You’ve got to be kidding me…” Rainbow muttered as she began looking for a way out. “The only other way out is through the windows… Unless…” Turning she looked at Applejack. “Do you think you can buck a hole through that wall?” Walking up to the wall, she looked it over and frowned, tapping it with a hoof.

“Ah can try, sugarcube. Ain’t gonna promise anything fancy though, it’s pretty solid..” Turning around, she reared up and kicked her back legs out. A loud thud filled the room as her hooves made contact, bits of dirt and debris fell off of the wall as she pulled away and looked it over once more. “Yep ah can do it. It’s going to take a few good bucks though.” Rainbow Dash groaned, throwing her hooves into the air.

“Yeah yeah, lets just get it done already. We can’t let her get to Rarity and Fluttershy.” Nodding in agreement, Applejack began to buck at the wall again as Pinkie sat beside Rainbow, chewing on a wad of gum.

Back in the Throne Room, Rarity had woken up and was sitting next to Spike and Fluttershy. “Do you think everypony’s okay…?” Fluttershy asked quietly.

“Of course they’re okay! Twilight is the strongest unicorn there is, and Rainbow Dash’s speed combined with Pinkie and Applejack’s earth pony abilities… There’s no way they’d-” Just as Spike was about to say it, Drex burst through the throne room doors and looked around the room. “-lose..?”

“Took you long enough, you big ape…” Darcy said, standing up within her shield prison. “And it looks like they actually gave you a bit of trouble, your necklace is gone…” Drex glared at the woman and approached the unicorn guards that still held her captive.

“If you don’t want trouble, I suggest you move..” He muttered, glaring at the guards while holding his axe over his shoulder.

“Hey you!” Spike yelled. “What did you do to Twilight?” Drex glanced over and raised an eyebrow.

“Who is Twilight? Nevermind, it doesn’t matter.” Drex hefted his axe and approached the guards. “You have less than a second to move before I chop my way through, gnats..” The unicorn guards blinked, glaring at the orc. A shout echoed from the hallway into the room.

“He ran into the Throne Room!” Josh yelled while leading Twilight, Shining and a contingent of guards. Sliding into the room, his coat billowing out behind him, he raised an arm and pointed at Drex. “Get away from that shield, and no one gets hurt.” The orc lowered his axe and turned to him.

“Oh I don’t think I’ll have to worry about that.” Drex said, as he looked to his left. A flicker of movement to Josh’s right caught his attention as one of the windows in the room blew inwards and a darkly colored mare plowed into his side, knocking him over.

“The hell?” Josh muttered as he shoved the pony aside, only to come face to face with Stelma.

“Hello to you too.” Stelma said with a smirk before jumping off of Josh and over next to Drex. Stomping a hoof into the ground, the guards around the shield all fell through holes that opened up in the floor and down to the hallway below which then forced the shield holding Darcy to fall away. “Oopsie.” Stelma said, laughing softly. Darcy stared at the pony that seemed to take her side with a raised eyebrow.

“Who are you..?” She asked, confused. Turning around, Stelma pouted.

“Do you really not recognize me, Darcy?” The elf raised an eyebrow as it all became clear. Placing a hand over her mouth to hide her grin, she giggled lightly.

“But of course, Stelma! And might I say that your new quadruped form suits you wonderfully.”

“She ran in here!” Rainbow Dash yelled as she led Pinkie and Applejack into the throne room. Josh stood up and surveyed the scene. The elements quickly gathered together and stood next to Shining armor. The guards that had shown up with him had moved forward, flanking the scions. And right in the center of everything, Josh was left standing with his hands in his coat pockets.

Taking a hand out of his pocket he brought it up and ran his fingers through his hair. “Well this is awkward… I feel like the kid that no one wants on their team in gym class.” He said, grinning. Pinkie giggled at the comment whereas Rainbow muttered something about never having to worry about that. Looking up, he made eye contact with Drex. “As you can see, you’re outnumbered and outgunned. I would suggest that you come quietly, but that probably won't happen.”

Drex shook his head and turned to Darcy who nodded at the silent exchange. Bending down, the elf reached into her robes and pulled out a red leather pouch. “We won’t need to worry about you taking us anywhere.” Drex muttered as he faced them once more. Reaching into the pouch, Darcy had taken a pinch of fine grey dust and began to draw with it on the floor. “Take up arms, kid.” Drex said as he swung his axe in front of him. “I’ll cut you a deal, how about you fight me one on one. If you can last until Darcy finishes with what she’s doing, I wont kill you and all your pony friends.”

“You don’t have to do what he says, Josh.” Shining said, walking up behind him. Using her magic, Twilight sent a gust of wind towards the dust that Darcy was drawing with. Once the wind got close however, it encountered some form of barrier that prevented her spells from reaching Darcy.

“I don’t think I can stop her, brother. She has a shield protecting her.” Twilight said. Bored with the situation, Rainbow Dash flew towards Darcy only to be held back by Twilight’s magic.

“Let me go, Twilight! I can get through that shield in no time!” Rainbow said, glaring at her friend. Twilight shook her head and let Rainbow Dash go.

“Even if you could, what makes you think that you could get past him?” Twilight said, raising a hoof towards Drex.

“Tik-Tok.” Drex said, approaching Josh. “Armed or not, here I come.” Shining’s horn lit up as a shield appeared around them. Less than a second later, Drex’s axe came down and collided with it. Growling, the orc swung again at the shield, causing Shining to wince.

“He’s hitting harder than he was before, that necklace not only protected him from magic, but it seemed to of weakened him. Without it, he is a lot stronger…” Shining said through gritted teeth. Josh’s eyebrows furrowed as the shield began to crack, an idea coming to him. Taking a deep breath, Josh glanced towards Rainbow Dash.

“How quickly can you get some clouds in here?” Rainbow looked around the room and then to one of the windows that lined the wall of one side.

“In no time at all, quite a few can fit in here too. Why, do you have some sort of plan?” Josh smirked as an electrical charge bounced between his fingers.

“Something like that.. I’m running low on fuel myself, I need the clouds as a type of conduit to make channeling this spell possible.” Rainbow nodded, and flew across the room and out one of the windows that had broken when Stelma had joined the group.

“Josh, whatever you have planned, it would be appreciated if you could make it quick.” Shining muttered, laying on the ground as he poured all his energy into keeping the shield up.

“Here! Let me help you with that.” Twilight said, standing beside her brother as she added her magic to his, instantly repairing the shield. Drex growled angrily and began to swing harder against it. Josh stood and watched as the orc seemed to enter into a berserk-like state, swinging his giant axe faster and faster.

“This isn’t going to work… No, it has to work.” Josh muttered as he glanced towards one of the windows and watched as Rainbow flew in with a bunch of storm clouds, squeezing them all into the throne room.

“There you go, Josh. Whatever you have planned better work.” Rainbow said, flying down beside him. Josh nodded and glanced around at the group.

“Yeah… No kidding.” Raising his arms up, he closed his eyes as an arc of energy lept off of the clouds and into his hands. Immediately, the energy began to overwhelm him as he dropped to his knees. Cutting off the intake of energy, he allowed the lightning to wrap around himself, causing his body to spark. Lowering his hands, he stared at them for a moment as he began to guide and shape the electricity into a focused state around his hands.

Smirking, he stood up and held up his hands, two glowing electric blue gauntlets of energy met his gaze. As he flexed his fingers, the claws on the gauntlets flexed themselves. “Shining, Twilight. When I give the word, drop the shield.” The two glanced over his way, Twilight’s eyes widening as she saw his hands.

“How did…?” Josh shrugged and shook his head, interrupting Twilight’s question.

“No time to explain.” Another thud radiated around the group as the shield was hit again. “Get ready to drop it… After the next hit.”

“Are ya sure about this, sugarcube?” Applejack asked, looking a bit worried. “He’s a big feller to try and take down all on your own.”

“Yeah! Let AJ and I help ya out, Josh.” Rainbow said, cutting in. Shaking his head, Josh held his hands out to his sides. The claws sparked in anticipation as Josh grinned and crouched down.

“Umm.. I think you should just leave it to him, girls. he seems to know what he’s doing.” Spike said quietly as he stared in awe at the glowing gauntlets.

Josh stared up as the axe began its descent once more. Almost as if it was moving in slow motion, Josh watched sparks fly off of the axeblade as it connected with the shield. “Now!” Almost instantly, the shield fell away, throwing Drex off as he tumbled forward. Running forward, Josh swiped his right hand, the tips of the electrical claw slicing clean through the orc’s side.

“Come on, big guy, lets dance.” Josh said, grinning as Drex roared in pain, blood welling up from the wound in his side. Fluttershy gasped and turned around, hiding her face behind Rarity and Spike. Quickly turning around, Josh’s eyes widened as Drex rushed towards him.

Josh raised up his arms to block the imminent attack, and was knocked aside as Drex hit him with his fist. Slowly pushing himself off of the ground, Josh held his side and groaned. “Hah! That didn’t last long, kid. You definitely have spunk, but it’s the end for you.” Josh raised his head and looked up as the orc approached him.

“No!” A pop was heard as Twilight teleported in front of Josh, throwing up a shield around both of them.

“Another shield…?” Hefting up his axe, the orc growled as his biceps grew taunt. “I’ll take this one out in one swing!”

“Drex quit playing around, the circle is complete.” Darcy said, her voice filled with annoyance. Glancing towards the elf, Drex chuckled and hefted his axe over his shoulder before looking back towards Josh.

“Next time, kid.. Next time.” Turning around, Drex walked over and stood beside Stelma and Darcy. The circle that the three stood in began to glow until everyone in the room had to shield their eyes from the brightness. And then suddenly, it was gone and the three scions with it.

Josh stared at the spot they vanished from for a moment before his arm finally gave out and he collapsed on the ground, groaning. Twilight dropped the shield and turned around, her eyes filled with worry as she looked at him. Looking up at Twilight, he smiled weakly as the evening’s activities finally took it’s toll and hit him all at once. Sighing, Josh closed his eyes and passed out.

“Oh dear… Oh my goodness..” Fluttershy said, quietly panicking as she flew over next to Josh and looked him over. Rarity and Applejack walked over beside the yellow pegasus.

“I..I’m sure he’ll be fine, dear. He’s a hardy stallion.” Rarity said. Applejack nodded in agreement

“So they’re gone.” Celestia stated as the group turned and watched as the two princesses approached them, carrying the elements of harmony.

“But they will be back, sister.” Luna said as she walked over towards Josh and looked down at him, frowning. Closing her eyes, she bent down and touched her horn to the top of his head.

“Will he be alright, Princess?” Rainbow asked, flying over. Smiling softly, Luna pulled her horn away and looked over towards the pegasus.

“Yes, he’ll be fine. He will have to see a doctor though. I was able to trace a few bone fractures with my magic when I scanned him.” The girls all seemed to let out a sigh of relief.

Princess Celestia looked between Twilight and the elements of harmony that were locked inside the ornate case and closed her eyes for a moment. “Here, Twilight.” Levitating the case over to her student, she gave her a small smile. “I believe these would be put to the best of use in your care.” Twilight looked between the box and her mentor before smiling and giving a nod of confirmation.

“I wont let you down, Princess.” Twilight said before glancing towards Josh. Her ears drooped as her brother walked beside her and nuzzled her neck.

“He’s going to be fine little sis. I had my guards send for a medic team to come and take him to the infirmary.”

“Did somepony call for the doctor?” An old pony with a stethoscope asked a moment later as he walked into the throne room with two guards carrying a large stretcher between them.

“Yes, thank you for coming.” Shining said before gesturing over to where Josh lay. “If you could take him to the infirmary and see about looking him over, that would be appreciated. The two guards walked over and with Twilight’s help, placed Josh gently on the stretcher. The old pony adjusted his spectacles and looked at Shining.

“You seem a bit worse for wear, Prince. Would you like to come in for a checkup as well?” Shining chuckled lightly, shaking his head.

“I’ll have to pass, doc. Worry about him for now..” He said, gesturing towards Josh. “He was the one who is in the worst shape currently.” The doctor nodded and turned towards the guards as they approached him.

“We’ll be off then, I’ll have word sent to you when he is awake…” The doctor’s eyes gleamed as he stared at Josh for a moment. “Such a fascinating specimen…” He muttered quietly before leading the guards out the door. Twilight watched as the doctor and the guards walked out the door with Josh.

Shining and the rest of the group made their way over to where Twilight stood. “So… I guess you were right about him, little sis.” Twilight looked up and over at Shining, giving her brother a small smile.

“Of course she was! Josh is one of the nicest human creature things ever!” Pinkie said loudly, bouncing over and sitting beside Twilight.

“Yeah, I suppose I just need to get to know him a bit better.” Shining said quietly, glancing towards Pinkie. His gaze turned back to Twilight as he smiled softly. “Once again, you proved me wrong, little sis. First at the wedding and now here, you never cease to amaze me.” Giggling lightly, Twilight walked forward and wrapped her hooves around her brother’s neck in a tight embrace.

A shout of commotion came from the hallway before the throne room. “Unhand me, knave! I’ll have you know that I am the Prince and will not be treated this way by some unkempt smelly guard!” Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow and glanced towards Shining Armor.

“It seems we have one more problem to take care of… Prince Shining Armor, would you be so kind as to order our nephew placed into a cell? I don’t believe my sister or myself would be interested in speaking with him at this time.” She said, receiving a nod from Luna.

“Of course, Princess.” Shining said, bowing to Celestia and Luna before making his way out of the room. Glancing at the broken windows, Celestia closed her eyes and willed her magic forth. Picking up the shards, she fused them back together, smiling as she did so. As Spike and the girls looked at the windows that Celestia had repaired, they smiled. For in the center of the window stood a stained glass representation of Josh holding a bolt of lightning in his hand.

“Come along.” Luna said, breaking the group out of it’s reverie. “I have already made the necessary preparations for you all to stay here at the castle tonight.”

“Thank ya kindly, Princess.” Applejack said, turning to the others and motioning for them to give their thanks as well.

“We get to stay in the castle!? This is so exciting!” Pinkie exclaimed happily, causing the farmpony to cover her face with a hoof.

“T..Thank you, Princess.” Fluttershy said quietly.

“Oh I say, I can’t wait to get cleaned up. All of this commotion has really done a number my mane.” Rarity said. Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes as she and Spike looked towards Twilight. The lavender unicorn continued to stare at the window, a far away look in her eyes.

“They’ll be back, the scions I mean… And it’ll be soon, we should work on preparing.” Twilight said, turning to Celestia.

“Of course, my faithful student. And we will. but you have had a long day and need your rest. I promise you that Josh will be fine in the morning.”

“Do you think I could visit him tonight though?” The Princess raised an eyebrow, nodding.

“I don’t see why not. I will have a guard escort you there.” Twilight shook her head.

“With all due respect, Princess.” Twilight said, bowing. “I grew up here in Canterlot and spent a fair share of my time here at the castle as you know. I’m sure I could find my way to the infirmary.” Laughing lightly, Celestia nodded.

“But of course. In the meantime then, I will have Dawn escort you to your rooms.” Turning towards the door Celestia frowned. “Dawn, if you could come in please?”

“Your majesty.” One of the guards said, walking up to her. “Unfortunately, lady Dawn was one of the first guards at the scene when the one named ‘Drex’ attacked. She is currently in the infirmary as we speak.” Celestia nodded before turning towards Luna.

“It is fine, dearest sister. I will have one of mine show them to their rooms.” Celestia opened her mouth to say something before shutting it, her lips slowly curling up into a smile.

“But of course, feel free. I will be in the meeting chambers afterward, please come and see me when you're done, sister.” Celestia looked towards Twilight and her friends. “I wish you all a good night. Thank you once more for assisting the kingdom, my little ponies.” Spike and the girls watched as the Princess left. Turning to her friends, Twilight smiled.

“I’ll see you girls tomorrow, I’m going to go to the infirmary to check up on Josh.” Twilight bid the girls goodnight as she walked out of the throne room and came face to face with a dark furred pony who slid in front of her, bumping noses with her.

“I’m sorry! So sorry!” Twilight blinked and looked at the mare curiously, raising an eyebrow. “I came as quickly as I was told! Oh I hope I’m not too late!” Twilight held her hoof up, interrupting the mare.

“Late for… What..?” Twilight asked, as her voice fell quiet while her gaze took in the rest of the mare. From her yellow slitted irises to the bat-like wings along her sides. “Oh! You’re one of Princess Luna’s night guard, I take it you’re supposed to show my friends to their rooms?” The guard blinked before nodding. “They’re waiting for you in the throne room.” Twilight said, holding the large door open for the mare. Nodding her thanks, the night guard walked past Twilight and into the room.

Castle Infirmary

It took Twilight an hour to finally get past the doctors once she had arrived at the infirmary. Upon finally getting a doctor to tell her the room number, Twilight made her way down a dimly lit hallway. Three doors down, on the left hand side, sat the door with the room number which was said to be where Josh was currently staying.

Twilight opened the door to Josh’s room and stepped inside. Sitting in a chair on one side of the room, Josh stared out a window overlooking the palace gardens. Josh’s coat and shirt hung over the back of the chair that he sat upon.

Closing the door behind herself, Twilight slowly approached him. She could see that his chest and hands seemed to be wrapped in bandages as well as some apparent bruising on the side of his face.

“I need to get stronger.” He muttered quietly, causing Twilight to pause for a moment before she continued to walk towards him. Josh glanced over towards Twilight and smiled softly. “Though I am glad to see that you’re okay.”

“Wish I could say the same for you.” She said as she looked him over. “If only I could of gotten to you sooner, I may of been able to help you and Shining deal with Drex.” Josh shook his head.

“Nah, don’t worry about it. I knew I was out of my league the moment I jumped out of that window. I honestly didn’t expect to survive that fight.” He leaned back in the chair and placed his right hand over his forehead, sighing. “You know, if it wasn’t for your brother, I probably wouldn’t be here right now.” Twilight frowned and hopped up onto the bed, turning to face Josh.

“Why? If you knew that going against him would result in your possible death… Why would you do that..?” Josh closed his eyes and glanced out the window again. “Josh, look at me. Why would you do that?”

“Someone had to.. I couldn’t let Drex get away with hurting and possibly killing anymore ponies.” Josh looked back over to Twilight. “You know, I found out when I woke up that Dawn was one of the ponies on the front lines when Drex first attacked. She is a guard that was assigned to keep watch over me when I was brought to the castle.” Josh looked down at his hands and clenched them. “She is currently in intensive care, if I didn’t do what I did, when I did.” He looked up at Twilight, a fierce determination in his eyes. “How many more would be in the same position that she is in now? That is why I did what I did.” Twilight bit her lip and looked down at the bed.

The two sat in the room in silence for a few minutes. Josh turned his attention back out the window while Twilight contemplated his reasoning.

“With logic like that, how can I be angry at you?” Twilight said, breaking the silence looking back up at Josh, smiling. “Just don’t do it again, okay? You’re my friend and I wouldn’t be a very happy pony if something were to happen to you. Especially if it was your own stubbornness that caused it.” A look of relief spread across Josh’s face as he chuckled lightly.

“So is excessive magic use always this painful?” Josh asked, changing the subject. “I haven’t been able to get rid of this headache since I woke up, the doctor said it was because of all the magic I used.” Twilight smirked.

“It can be a bit painful at first, but you get used to it. I almost never get the headaches anymore.” Josh raised an eyebrow curiously.

“What do you use magic on so often to the point where you become immune to the headaches?” Twilight raised a hoof in the air and waved it around.

“Oh you know, everyday things… Well that and long night study sessions where I am doing multiple tasks with my magic for hours on end.” Josh rolled his eyes. Leaning back in the chair he looked up at the ceiling, trying to think of things to talk about that would get his mind off of his headache.

“So.. How about the Crystal Empire? How did that go?” Josh asked, glancing over at Twilight out of the corner of his eye. Twilight told Josh about the search for the crystal heart, the crystal fair and the fight against the elf on top of the crystal palace. Josh listened quietly as Twilight spoke, asking a question every now and then.

“And all that was done in a day… How long have you been awake, Twilight?” Josh asked curiously. Twilight was silent for a moment as she stared off for a moment, blinking, she turned back towards Josh.

“About thirty one hours. I slept on the train ride to the crystal empire and have been awake since then.” Twilight stated in a matter of fact tone. Josh stared at her for a moment, dumbstruck. All of a sudden, Twilight closed her eyes and opened her mouth, letting out a yawn.

Raising a hoof up, she rubbed it over her eyes. “I guess I am a bit tired. I suppose I should head off to my room for the night.” She said, hopping off of the bed. Walking over to Josh, she placed her hooves on the armrest of the chair and nuzzled his shoulder with her cheek. “Good night, Josh.” She whispered. Josh stared at the mare for a moment, letting out a quiet chuckle as he ruffled her mane.

“Good night, Twilight. Get some rest you silly pony.” Blushing, Twilight nodded and walked towards the door. Glancing towards Josh, she smiled and then left. Sighing, Josh reached back towards his coat’s pocket and pulled out his phone. The device was a bit battered from his confrontation with Drex and had a crack running along side it. Amazingly enough, it still worked. Pressing redial, he held the phone up to his ear. The ringing went on for a few moments before he heard a click and then it was silent.

“Guess I’m not going to get any answers from him either… May as well get some sleep.” Glancing once more out the window at the night sky, he slowly lifted himself out of the seat and crawled into the bed. “This bed is definitely not nearly as comfortable as the beds in the guest room.” He muttered as he tried to get comfortable.

Trixie’s Wagon

Connor paced back and forth outside of the wagon which was hitched up inside a ring of trees. “Connor, calm down! Trixie is getting annoyed by your incessant worrying. Whoever this friend of yours is, I’m sure he’s fine.” Connor stopped in his tracks and looked towards Trixie and stared at her. After a moment he nodded.

“Yes yes, of course, you’re right. Worrying won’t get me anywhere.” Trixie smirked smugly as Connor walked up to the wagon. Turning towards the woods he scanned the treeline before calling out. “Hey! Faelan! Are you coming inside? We’re heading to sleep for the night.” A moment later, the young wolf barreled out of the trees and ran inside the wagon.

“Faelan! You dumb mutt! Make sure to wipe your paws!” Trixie shouted from inside, causing Connor to laugh lightly as he stared off in the direction of Canterlot. Pulling out a flip phone from his robes, he opened it and pressed redial once more.

“Come on Josh… Pick up boy.” Connor muttered, tapping one foot on the ground while crossing his arms.

“The number you’re trying to reach is no longer in service. Please check the number and try again.” Connor blinked and pulled the phone away from his ear, staring at it.

“What..?” Closing his eyes, Connor muttered a curse. “Okay okay calm down Connor..” He muttered as he began to pace once more. “His phone probably just broke is all, yeah thats it.” His eyes darted back and forth as he tried to piece together a probable reason for Josh’s phone being out of service. Trixie peeked her head out of the wagon once more.

“Oh come on, Connor! You’ve tried contacting him five times today alone, just come on inside, Trixie demands it.” She said, stomping a hoof on one of the wagon’s steps.

“Yes yes, I’m comin I’m comin.” Connor muttered as he followed the showmare into the wagon.

“Is everything alright, Connor?” Faelan asked as he watched the mage walked into the wagon.

“Yep, everything is completely wonderful.” Connor replied sarcastically. Sighing, he shook his head and turned to Faelan. “My apologies for being sarcastic, Faelan. I’m just a bit stressed right now.” Trixie cleared her throat, causing the two to turn their attention to her.

“Now that Trixie has your attention. We will be arriving in a small town by the name of saddleton tomorrow. Trixie has decided to put on a show there to make some bits.” Connor nodded in agreement.

“We may as well restock while we’re there as well. We’re running a bit low on supplies, see if we can get some bread and water.” Connor said, stretching as he moved to his side of the wagon. “Well if that’s the game plan, I’ll see you in the morning.” Faelan curled up on a blanket that was set aside for him while Trixie hopped onto her cot. A series of ‘good nights’ ran through the wagon as the trio fell asleep.

Author's Notes:

Hello! The reason this chapter was posted so late can be found in the blog I recently posted. For any other questions, I'd like to ask you to either A: Post in the comment section. or B: Send me a PM! I enjoy reading and replying to the PMs that I've been receiving in regards to this story.

Thank you again for reading another chapter in 'Becoming Something Greater'. This Chapter breaks two things for me, by the way. Chapter 10! In the double digits now. And, it is over 100k words! Never expected to write this much when I started but here we are!

Please like the story if you like it, and if you don't? Well please leave a reason before thumbing it down. I'd like to know what's wrong with it so I can fix it. Till next time, friends. This is Kyllier and peace~

Editor's Note:
FINALLY a main character that's not 'too' OP. <- Crystalline

11) Coming Home to Questions on Gemstones

Canterlot Castle: Medical Ward

Josh quickly sat up in bed, gasping for breath as he did so. Pressing one of his bandage wrapped hands to his similarly wrapped chest, he looked down at himself, wincing. “I look like crap.” He muttered dryly. Closing his eyes for a moment, he groaned, running his hand through his hair as the door to the hospital room opened. The clip clop of hooves raised Josh’s curiosity, and he raised his head to see who entered the room. A grey mare with a lavender mane, holding a clipboard in front of her with magic. Looking up, she blinked as she made eye contact with Josh.

“Oh good, you’re awake. How are you feeling?” Josh grimaced as he scooted back on the bed.

“I’m sure I feel alot better than I would if you just used practical medicine. Magic is part of the reason I assume?” The nurse nodded as she walked over to a machine that was situated beside the bed.

“Yes, we only use the most modern of medicinal treatment here at the palace. And that includes all forms of magic that can possibly be used to help treat our patients.”

“I see.” Josh said quietly as he glanced out the window on one side of the room. “When can I be released?” The nurse glanced again at her clipboard, tutting.

“It would seem that Princess Celestia has scheduled your transfer for later today. You’re going to be moved from the palace to the town of Ponyville. A.. Golden Oaks Library?” The nurse raised an eyebrow, confused. “Why would she want you to be moved to a library.” Shaking her head, she frowned. “Either way, it’s not my position to question the Princess.” Turning her attention back to Josh, she looked over the bandages on his hands and chest. “I would like to let you know that it would be in your best interest not to use magic like you did yesterday. I mean really, absorbing lightning straight from a cloud? You could have badly damaged your ley flow patterns. There will be massive scarring on your palms where you took in the energy, let that be a reminder to you on what not to do in the future.”

Josh frowned as he clenched his hands into fists, wincing as a brief wave of pain lanced through his body, forcing him to shudder. “I’ll be sure to remember that.” He said quietly through clenched teeth. The nurse nodded, flipping to another page on her clipboard before making a few notes.

“Well, everything seems to be checking out alright. I will prescribe a full week of rest, no more magic usage until you get better.” She glanced once more towards Josh before turning and heading towards the door. “I’ll finish the preparations for your transfer, you can expect to be out of here within the next couple of hours. I’ll be sure to send somepony to inform your friends.” Closing the door behind her as she left the room, silence filled the stillness. Looking down at his hands, Josh sighed and muttered a curse under his breath.

“What a pain…”

Canterlot Castle: Guest Suite

Twilight paced back and forth in her room, her gaze darting out the window every few moments. Josh was going to be released from the medical ward in a few hours and Twilight had made sure that his stuff was all placed back into his bag.

“Twi, you’ve gotta calm down, sugarcube.” Twilight stopped in place and looked towards one side of the room where her friends were seated, watching her. Sighing, she hung her head and looked out the window.

“Josh is going to be fine, darling. They’re going to be doing some final checkups on him before they allow him to return to Ponyville with us.” Rarity added, glancing around at the others, everypony’s gaze seemed to fall to Rainbow Dash who rolled her eyes and threw her hooves into the air.

“Of course he’s going to be okay! I don’t think something as lame as a few broken ribs and that thing with his magic is going to keep him down for long.” Spike nodded in agreement with Rainbow, walked over to Twilight and rested a claw on her withers.

“Come on Twilight, why don’t we finish packing up, see your brother off before he has to leave back to the empire and then go and meet Josh as he’s released.” Twilight smiled softly, wrapping her hooves around Spike in a hug.

“Thank you all, you’re right, he’s going to be okay and then we’ll all go back to Ponyville together.” A cheer echoed around the room as her friends beamed happily at Twilight’s re-found optimism.

Canterlot Castle: Royal Chambers

“Were you able to trace the magic left behind by the teleportation spell to it’s source, dearest sister?” Luna asked quietly as Celestia slowly opened her eyes. Looking over to Luna, her eyes heavy with lack of sleep, Celestia nodded. The two sisters had canceled Day and Night court shortly after the previous day’s incident, dedicating their time to tracking down the the Scions of Darkness that had assaulted their castle.

“Yes Luna, I was able to pinpoint where their base of operations seems to be located. Getting there won’t be difficult, unfortunately I can only send one pony there because of where it’s located.” Raising her head, Celestia met Luna’s gaze. “It would appear as though the ‘Master’ had his island moved to a pocket dimension outside of our own. The space around the island seems to be heavily protected by a strong defensive spell meant to keep anypony except those that the ‘Master’ allows, out.” Luna nodded in understanding, frowning.

“Does this mean that thou wouldst send young Josh alone to combat him and his scions…?” Celestia closed her eyes and looked away. “We shan’t allow it.” Luna said simply, firmly stomping a hoof on the floor to make her point clear. Celestia sighed before looking back to her sister.

“What if it is the only way, Lulu?” Celestia said quietly. Luna smirked, ruffling her wings and raising her head high.

“Tis not the only way, dearest sister, for thou seem to be forgetting that there are two of us. I shall use my magic to go there myself and assist young Josh.” Celestia’s eyes widened before she frowned.

“I thought you were over speaking in the old ways, Lulu.” Luna looked away, her cheeks darkened as she blushed, embarrassed. Celestia giggled softly. “In all seriousness, Luna. I don’t think it would be wise for you to go with Josh. Which is why I’d like to suggest that we send Twilight.” Luna blinked as she opened her mouth to respond. Raising a hoof to cut her off, Celestia continued. “I would not want this to happen for some time though. Which is why I’m suggesting that we wait until after they both have been trained a bit more in the magical arts.” Luna sighed before nodding in agreement.

“Yes, that would probably be for the best.” She said quietly, her eyes filled with worry for the two students.

“Once Josh recovers.” Celestia said, continuing. “I would have a swordspony sent down to Ponyville to give him some proper training.” Luna raised an eyebrow curiously, slightly confused. “Think of it this way.” Celestia said, crossing her hooves. “If he would be able to excel in not only magic but swordplay… He’d be a force to be reckoned with. As for Twilight, I’ll be changing up her coursework to give her more practice in not just defensive spells but also offensive. After their training has been brought to a close, I’d be more worried for the ‘Master’ and his scions than I would be for Twilight and Josh.” Luna frowned.

“Do you really believe that they can become so great as to elicit worry for our enemies rather than our students, dearest sister?” Celestia nodded before levitating a chart from across the room over to herself. After looking it over, she passed it over to Luna. “I have no doubt in my mind at all.” After glancing across the information of the chart, Luna’s eyes widened.

“He doesn’t have the sheer magical prowess of my faithful student, but it’s above that of a university trained unicorn.” Celestia said, watching as her sister looked over the information again a few more times. “If that could be harnessed, he could definitely stand a chance against the Scions.”

Canterlot Castle: Medical Ward

Josh groaned as yet another unicorn doctor entered the room and used some sort of scanning spell on him to measure his magic. Having given up asking about what they were doing each time one came in, he laid back in the bed and held his phone above his head, flipping through his music. A few doctors had looked at the device curiously but hadn’t bothered to ask him what it did.

Coming up with an idea, Josh grinned as he waited for the next doctor to open the door. Having turned up the volume on his phone as high as it could go, he watched as the doorknob was encased in a violet light and slowly opened. Turning his attention down to his phone he waited a few more moments before pressing play. The opening to the song he picked blaring loudly.

“Can’t you see who I am, I’m invincible!”

The music began to play as Josh looked up, his eyes meeting Twilight’s. The rest of their friends followed her into the room as the song continued. Pinkie and Rainbow Dash breaking into grins as they rushed past Twilight and hopped/flew onto the bed.

“Hah! I knew you were okay!” Rainbow began, rubbing her hoof over Josh’s head, giving him a noogie.

“Well duh! Of course he’s okay, besides the bandages and the fact that he almost lost his ability to use magic already, he’s completely a-okay!” Pinkie said cheerfully, causing everyone to look to her, blinking. Josh glanced back towards his phone and quickly turned off the loud music.

“Oh my…” Fluttershy said quietly as she made her way to one side of the bed that Josh was on, placing her front hooves on the bed as she looked him over. “Oh you poor thing, you must be in so much pain.” Looking up at him worried, Josh smirked, ruffling Fluttershy’s mane.

“No need to worry about me, I don’t plan on leaving this world yet. And honestly with all the magic they poured into healing me, I don’t really feel too much pain.” Rolling her eyes, Rarity stepped beside Fluttershy, glancing over at Josh’s coat, haphazardly thrown over the arm of the nearby chair. Taking it in her magic, Rarity levitated it over to herself, looking it over.

“Oh Darling, look your coat!” Rarity exclaimed, placing a hoof over her forehead dramatically. “As soon as we get back to Ponyville, I’m going to take this to my boutique and fix it up. If you’re going to be getting into such dangerous situations, I’ll have to make it a bit more resilient.”

“Oh don’t ya’ll think that you’re being just a tad bit fussy?” Applejack said, still standing beside Twilight. Everypony turned and looked over at her, confused. “What ah mean to say, is our friend Josh here looks completely fine. Let’s do what we came here for and help him out.” Josh raised an eyebrow as his friends nodded in agreement. His eyes falling to Twilight, making eye contact with her. Blushing lightly, the lavender mare glanced away. Thankfully Spike walked into the room with a nurse behind him, breaking the awkwardness as all eyes went to the new arrivals.

“Hello again Josh.” The nurse said as she walked over beside the bed, nudging past Fluttershy and Rarity. “Are you ready to take your leave?” Josh sighed, nodding. Glancing back towards the door, her horn lit up as a wheelchair slowly pushed it’s way into the room. Blinking, Josh raised a hand, shaking his head.

“Oh heck no. That is definitely not necessary, I can walk on my own dangit.” The nurse’s eyes narrowed as she prodded Josh’s chest with a hoof, causing him to wince.

“You’re going to sit in this wheelchair and you’re going to like it. Do I make myself clear?” Josh opened his mouth to argue, only to be interrupted as he found a yellow hoof to be pressed up against his lips. Looking over to the owner, Fluttershy gave him a stern look and shook her head.

“Please sit in the chair, it’s only until we can get you to bed at the library in Ponyville… If you don’t mind that is..” The yellow mare said, her voice dropping in volume as she spoke. Glancing between the rest, Josh finally pressed a hand to his head and sighed, relenting.

“Fine, fine.” He grumbled. Placing one hand on the bed, he slowly began to move himself towards the chair before finding himself encased in a lavender aura. Looking over, he blinked as he watched Twilight concentrate on levitating Josh into the air and carefully placing him into the chair. Twilight blinked and smiled at Josh as she admired her handiwork. Sighing once more, Josh shook his head. “You didn’t have to do that…” He muttered quietly.

“She was only trying to help, darling, Now that you’re situated though, let us depart from here and head back to Ponyville.” Rarity said as she walked past Josh and led the girls out of the room, leaving him alone with Twilight.

Walking over to him slowly, Twilight gently placed a hoof on Josh’s leg, looking up at him. “Lets get you home.” She said, offering him a smile.Josh nodded in agreement as he began feel himself being pushed forward in the chair. Looking back, he spotted Spike holding onto the wheelchair, pushing it forward. Twilight placed herself beside the chair, walking beside him.

The group walked in silence for a bit as they made their way out of the medical ward. As they made their way to the hall that connected the ward to the rest of the castle, Josh broke the silence. “Anyone here have a quill and some parchment?”

“What do you need that for?” Twilight asked, curiously.

“Just want to write a get well note to the pony that showed me around during my time here. It wasn’t long, but it was appreciated. She was one of the first to go against Drex as he showed up.” Nodding in understanding, Twilight levitated a quill and some paper from Josh’s bag that was slung over one of the handles on the back of the wheelchair.

Biting the inside of his cheek in thought, Josh stared at the paper before nodding to himself.

Dawn

I know you weren’t interested in making friends. But I would like to thank you for showing me around during my stay here at Canterlot Castle. I’m being moved to Ponyville for the rest of my own recovery. I do not know as to what extent your wounds from your fight with Drex are, but I hope your recovery is quick and easy.

Wishing you a speedy recovery
Josh

Josh frowned as he finished the letter and looked it over. “Not really that long is it..” He muttered, scratching the back of his head.

“Mind if I?” Twilight asked. Shrugging, Josh held the paper over to the unicorn. A lavender glow encased the paper as it was gently taken and held in front of her. After reading it a few times, Twilight smiled at Josh. “I think it’s fine. It’s short and to the point.” Nodding, he glanced around and noticed a nearby doctor heading back towards the ward.

“Sir, a moment if you don’t mind.” The doctor looked up from a clipboard he was carrying in his magic and glanced over at Josh. “Do you think you can deliver this to an Earth Pony by the name of Dawn that is here in the medical ward?” Josh asked as he held up the folded up piece of parchment. Levitating the letter out of his grasp, the unicorn looked it over and smiled, nodding to Josh.

“Of course, I was actually heading to her room next to check up on her. I’ll make sure that she gets this.” With that, he left, heading down the hallway that they had just come from. A moment later, Rainbow Dash flew in front of Josh, her hooves crossed as she raised an eyebrow at him.

“So, who is this ‘Dawn’ pony, huh?” She asked.

“Just a guard that was assigned to showing me around while I stayed here.” Rainbow continued to stare at Josh as she flew backwards.

“Oh lighten up, Dashie. Josh can make friends besides us you know.” Pinkie said, bouncing ahead of the group as they continued through the castle.

As they rounded a corner, they spotted Luna with two of her Night Guards following her. The lunar princess looked extremely tired, her mane was a mess and she looked as if she was trying to hold back a yawn. From his seat in the wheelchair, Josh raised a hand, waving towards the Princess. The six ponies and dragon who accompanied him, quickly dropped into a bow. Rolling his eyes, Josh smirked as Luna spotted them and began to approach them.

“My student, elements and young Spike.” Luna said in greeting, nodding to the group. Focusing her attention on Josh, she frowned. “It saddens me to see you in this state. I’m glad I am able to see you before you depart back to Ponyville. It will be a week or so before we will be able to converse again.” Josh folded his arms, nodding.

“That’s fine. That should give me time to get well enough to start using Magic again.” Blinking, Josh grimaced, a thought coming to him. “This whole a week in bed thing really sucks. My second week in Equestria and it’s going to be spent in bed just like the first…”

“Oh it’ll be fine!” Pinkie said, bouncing beside the wheelchair. “We’ll make sure to keep you lots of company, won’t we?” She said, looking around at her friends. A chorus of ‘mmhmms’ sang around them. “See? We’ll find things to do so you won't be all by yourself in that room.”

Smirking, Josh laughed lightly. “Thanks everyone, it’s appreciated.” Luna smiled softly, only to shut her eyes as she yawned loudly, her cheeks darkened in embarrassment. Turning his attention back to the Princess, Josh grinned. “Well it sounds like you’re tired, be sure to get a lot of rest, Luna. I’ll be looking forward to speaking with you again soon.” Smiling apologetically, Luna nodded.

“I bid you a safe trip and a quick recovery, my student.” Turning her attention to the rest of the group, Luna nodded before walking past the group and around a corner.

As they approached the castle doors which lead outside, Josh frowned. “Wait a minute… How far away from the train station is the castle?” Twilight’s ears perked up at the question.

“About fifteen minutes. Why do you ask?” Josh furrowed his eyebrows.

“Well, we’re going to be walking through town to get there then I would imagine.” Twilight nodded as the doors opened. Josh raised a hand up, wincing as the sunlight flooded his vision. “I really hope that the princesses were able to tell the ponies of Canterlot about me then. Because I’m sure after yesterday..” He was quickly cut off as he felt a hoof tap his shoulder.

“Now ah don’t mean tah be rude and interrupt ya. But if ponyville was any sign, I doubt you’re going to have trouble here with these canterlot types.” Applejack said, smirking at him. Running a hand through his hair, Josh sighed.

“Yeah, I suppose you’re right. I’m just needlessly worrying is all.”

“Hey, isn’t that your brother, Twilight?” Rainbow Dash asked, pointing to one area of the castle courtyard where a few guards were gathered, saddling a couple pegasi to a carriage. Beside it, Shining armor stood, talking with a guard. Upon seeing him, Twilight beamed, rushing over to her brother. Startled by the change of course, Spike turned the Wheelchair and started pushing the wheelchair towards the guards.

“BBBFF!” Twilight exclaimed as she approached Shining Armor. Turning as he heard her voice, her brother smiled.

“Twily! I was hoping I would be able to see you one more time before I headed back to the Crystal Empire. I would like to stay longer but I can’t leave Cadance by herself.” Twilight prodded his chest with one of her hooves, smirking.

“And I would be sorely disappointed in you if you did.” Twilight said, teasingly. Chuckling, Shining armor turned his attention to Josh, Spike and the rest of the girls. His stare hardened as he focused on the wheelchair bound Josh, only to soften moments later.

“You know..” He started quietly, sighing as he closed his eyes. After a moment of silence, he stared once more at Josh, his gaze softening. “I didn’t want to trust you, and I’m still having trouble believing that we fought side by side yesterday. My sister seems to see something in you, don’t let her down.” Approaching Josh, he held his hoof up. Smiling, Josh took it and gave it a firm shake.

“With a brother like you, I wouldn’t dare.” Josh said, chuckling quietly. Twilight watched the exchange between the two, confused
.

“Am I missing something?” She muttered to no one in particular.

“Just stallions being stallions my dear.” Rarity said, walking beside her. “Your brother is just looking out for your best interests is all.” Twilight frowned, huffing quietly.

“I can look after my own interests, thank you very much.” Rarity tittered, smiling at her friend.

“Let them do what they need to do, this is quite common.” Rarity leaned in a bit closer to Twilight. “Dear, how many stallions have you had for friends that your brother has met?” Twilight opened her mouth, raising a hoof, only to frown a moment later. “Exactly.” Twilight’s eyes widened as she turned and looked at her friend, her cheeks darkening. “Oh don’t give me that look dear. Anypony can see the way you look at Josh. He’s a nice colt, and from what it seems, he’s quite keen on you as well. I believe the only pony who doesn’t know is Josh himself. It’s quite funny, if you think about it.” At that, Rarity walked back over to the rest of the girls, Spike following her. Twilight stood lost in thought for a moment before a bout of laughter broke her out of her reverie as she looked over at Shining Armor and Josh.

“Yeah, I can tell that you’re going to be good around Twily.” Shining said, grinning. Josh grinned back.

“Back on my world I was the oldest with four younger siblings and a nephew… I know exactly what you mean man.” Josh said, causing Shining Armor to frown.

“I bet you can’t wait to get back to them…” Josh raised a hand, cutting him off.

“Unfortunately, that isn’t possible.” Sighing, Josh shook his head. “Coming here was a one way ticket from what I was told.”

“That is definitely unfortunate.” Shining turned and looked at the guards who were preparing his carriage, turning back to Josh, he nodded and once again held out his hoof. “It would seem like it’s time that I depart.” The stallion chuckled quietly. “Cadance is going to have a field day with this story.” Twilight took this moment to approach the two once more.

“I’ll miss you, Shiny.” Twilight said to her brother who turned to her as she approached.

“And I’ll miss you too, Twily. Stay out of trouble, okay? I love you little sis.” Shining Armor said as Twilight wrapped her hooves around his neck, hugging him.

“I love you too, BBBFF. Give my best to Cadance, okay?” Shining chuckled, nodding.

“Of course, little sis.” Backing up, Shining saluted Josh and Twilight before turning and hopping into the carriage. The two watched as Shining’s carriage flew out of sight as it headed north towards the Crystal Empire.

“He’s a good guy.” Josh said, breaking the silence. Twilight turned her attention to him, beaming happily.

“I’m glad you think so, Josh. I was honestly quite worried about you two meeting after what he said when we first got here back from the Empire.” Josh raised an eyebrow, questioningly.

“What did he say?” Josh asked curiously.

“Well…” Twilight said, “He mentioned that I shouldn’t trust you, and neither should the princesses.” Josh nodded, smirking.

“Yep, he’s definitely a good guy. I wouldn’t expect any less from a brother like him who not only wants the best for his sister but the country he serves for as well.” Josh continued to stare out in the direction that Shining had flown off in, lost in thought. Twilight tilted her head and watched Josh for a moment before smiling. After a moment longer, Josh looked back to Twilight who quickly looked away, her cheeks darkening. Reaching over, Josh ruffled her mane, causing her to giggle.

“Let's head home, hmm?” Twilight looked to him and nodded.

"Yes, lets." Twilight said. Using her magic to move the wheelchair, she began to push it back towards their friends.

The trip through Canterlot to the train station wasn’t nearly as bad as what Josh had imagined. Though it probably had something to do with the fact that he looked like a battered mess, sitting in the chair. The majority of ponies looked at him in confusion whereas the rest just went about their day normally.

“See, that wasn’t too bad, was it?” Pinkie said happily, bouncing alongside the group as they walked into the train station.

“Oh one of these days you just simply must let me give you a tour, Josh. Twilight grew up here, you know? Maybe she could introduce you to her parents the next time you’re both here?” Rarity said, looking at Twilight.

“M..My parents!?” Twilight said, blushing brightly. Josh looked between the two mares, confused.

“You make it sound like it’s a bad thing for me to meet them, Twilight.” Josh said, jokingly, causing Twilight to blush even further. Rarity smirked and walked towards the ticket counter with the group’s tickets.

“It must be different in your world Josh.” Rainbow Dash said, leaning in close. “But when a mare brings home a stallion to meet her parents, it typically means that they’re dating or at least getting to the point where they may start dating soon.” Josh’s eyes widened at the news. Rainbow waited a few moments before busting out in laughter. “Oh that was too easy!” Josh’s brow furrowed in confusion.

“What was too easy..?”

“What she means, Joshie, is that she was joking with you.” Pinkie said, grinning. “You know, like a prank.” Josh cleared his throat and chuckled.

“I see.” Trying to change the subject, Josh glanced over at Spike. “Hey Spike, you’ve been with Twilight all your life, right? I’m sure you’ve met her parents then. How are they?” Spike looked up.

“They’re nice.” Josh blinked at the young drake’s quick answer. Thankfully, Twilight came over and gently nudged Spike’s side.

“Oh you should tell Josh how they spoil you whenever we visit. How everytime you go out shopping with mom you come back with the largest gem you find.” Spike’s eyes widened as he cleared his throat.

“Oh look! Rarity’s bags arrived from the castle! I better go help.” Twilight shook her head, smirking as they watched Spike run off.

“If you don’t want me to, I don’t have to meet them, Twilight.” Josh said. Twilight turned her attention back to him, frowning.

“That’s not it at all. It’s just… Well…” She frowned, blushing a bit once more. “Rainbow was partially right. I mean it isn’t unheard of for mares to bring home stallions to meet their parents as just friends. But from what Rarity has told me, more often than not it means more.” Twilight said quietly, shifting her weight between her hooves, her cheeks continueing to darken as she spoke. Smiling, Josh reached over and ruffled Twilight’s mane, causing her to look up and return the smile.

“We’ll see, okay? One thing at a time. First thing on the agenda is to still get me back home. Aren’t you usually the one keeping lists?” Josh smirked as Twilight pouted.

“Um.. They’re boarding the train everypony.” Fluttershy said, slowly flying over.

“That’s our queue then.” Josh said as he began to push himself towards the train, only to be stopped as Twilight took the chair once again in her magic and pushed it towards and into the train. Minutes later after making their way into an empty car, everyone got settled and prepared for the trip.

Outskirts of Saddleton.

“Okay, once again. When Trixie makes her way to the center of the stage and begins to cast her spells, she wants you..” She said, motioning to Connor with a hoof. “To conjure up two wolves made out of flames.” Connor groaned as he sat on the steps that led into the wagon, watching as Trixie went out of her way to practice for the show. He ignored most of it, she only wanted him around for the flaming wolves at the beginning anyways.

“Faelan, is this the section of the Everfree you need to go to?” Connor asked, motioning towards the woods that the wagon was parked next to. The small wolf closed his eyes, raised his head and sniffed the air. After a moment, he shook his head, sighing. “Yeah… Didn’t think so. I don’t know how much longer we will be near this large expanse of forest, so I hope we find it soon.” Faelan nodded in agreement.

“Are you fools even listening to Trixie?” Light erupted right in front of Connor and Faelan as the Showmare watched them, smirking. As they turned their attention back to her, she held her head up high. “Much better! Now, once again from the top!” Connor groaned once more, placing one of his hands over his face.

“I’m getting too old for this shit…” Moments later, Connor was thrown into the dirt as something flew into him.

“Oops! My bad!” A bubbly voice said as Connor felt a weight slowly lift itself off of him. Eyes wide, Connor slowly got up and looked for the source of the voice as he brushed himself off. “Sorry mister! I didn’t mean to run into you!” A grey wall-eyed pegasus with a mail hat and bag said apologetically. “I just have so much to deliver today! And I was going way too fast for a safe landing.” Connor slowly nodded as he tried to piece together what just happened.

“Trixie would like to know what’s going on here? Connor! Trixie demands that you tell her who this mare is.” She said, stomping a hoof on the ground. Rolling his eyes, he waved a hand towards the pegasus.

“Just a mailmare, Trixie.” Straightening up, he raised an eyebrow at the mare and held a hand out. “I’d like to assume you have mail for us then?” The mailmare’s eyes widened as she nodded.

“Oh! Yes! Thats right! Urgent news from Canterlot, everypony gets a copy.” Connor blinked and watched as the mare pulled a rolled up newspaper out of her bag and handed it to him. Quickly muttering a ‘thank you’ he walked over to the steps he was seated on moments before when he heard someone clear their throat. Looking up, he met eye contact with the mailmare.

“Oh…” Reaching into his robes, he pulled out a couple of bits and handed them to her before quickly turning his attention back to the paper, completely drowning everyone out as he read.

Canterlot to Ponyville Train

“Oh my, so that’s what happened at the front gates… I can’t believe he did that!” Rarity said a bit loudly, followed by a wave of ‘sshhh’ noises from the rest of her friends. Josh yawned and opened his eyes as he looked across the cabin to where the girls were gathered, reading something

“Yeah, that’s pretty awesome, the guards say here that he came down with a wave of vengeance, coat billowing out behind him as he shot bolts of lighting at the enemy!” Rainbow Dash said even louder. At hearing what she said, Josh’s eyes widened.

“Does it say how I landed on my face after jumping out the window?” Josh said a bit loudly, causing the girls to gasp and turn their attention from what they were reading to him him. Josh smirked. “Leave it up to the press to over exaggerate things.” He chuckled and yawned once more as Fluttershy slowly approached him.

“Um.. S..Sorry for waking you from your nap. We didn’t mean to be so loud…” She said in a voice so quiet that Josh had to strain to hear her. Waving a hand, Josh smiled.

“Nah, don’t worry about it. I’m sure we must be almost to Ponyville anyway. I needed to get up.” Raising his arms into the air, he stretched, groaning. “Yeah, I’m definitely looking forward to getting back to Ponyville and a nice bed.” Looking across the room, Twilight and the rest of their friends were still reading over the newspaper. “They really got that out fast, how did they get the story so quickly?”

“Well, um.. I’m sure some guards that were uninjured were interviewed last night. We had a few journalists come knocking on our door to get our side of the story, but the only ones who told their stories were Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash.“ Josh nodded, smiling at Fluttershy.

“How are you holding up, Fluttershy?” Josh asked. Fluttershy turned her attention towards the floor. “I know you girls have been through alot from what I’ve been told, but it doesn’t sound like any of it has been this bad.” Fluttershy sniffled, nodding. “Hey, if you want to talk about it, feel free to come to me at any time okay?”

“Oh… Well thank you. But I’m fine, really.” She said quietly, smiling behind her mane.

“Oh! Isn’t this exciting, Josh!?” Pinkie said, suddenly appearing beside them. “You’ll be able to go out in public and everypony will know that you’re a hero!” Josh frowned, shaking his head.

“What I did was more stupid than heroic.” Josh muttered dryly, glancing towards the paper that Twilight was still scrutinizing over.

“You may not have to worry about other ponies recognizing you anyway, Josh. The description of you in here is so overly exaggerated. There isn’t even a picture of you in here.” Twilight said, looking up with a smile.

“Why would you not want credit for assisting in Canterlot’s defense, darling?” Rarity asked curiously.

“Yeah! That makes no sense.” Rainbow Dash said, crossing her hooves in front of her chest.

“I think it makes perfect sense…” Fluttershy whispered loud enough for Josh to hear. Josh shook his head and glanced out the train car’s window.

“I just don’t want to generate any form of popularity is all. That would just lead to reporters and the like knocking at our doors.” Rainbow Dash and Pinkie’s eyes widened before they glanced at each other. Rainbow cleared her throat and tapped her hooves together causing Josh to look at her with a raised eyebrow.

“Well about that…” She started. Josh’s eyes narrowed. “I may possibly of let it slip where you live in Ponyville…” Twilight’s fur seemed to stand on end as she slowly turned her gaze from the paper to Rainbow.

“You didn’t…” Clearing her throat once more, Rainbow nodded. Groaning, Twilight laid down on the seat. “Just because you would like the attention, doesn’t mean everypony else would.” Twilight muttered. “Now the Library is going to be packed with newsponies!”

“I could always barricade the door when we get home.” Spike offered. Twilight looked at Spike, as if considering the idea for a moment.

“But what if somepony needs to borrow a book dear. You can’t just barricade the Library. The best solution would be to let the newsponies get their story from the source and then let them be on their way. No matter how you look at it, there isn’t a way to get out of this.” Rarity said, receiving a glance from Applejack.

“Well ah could always let yah stay at the farm until all of this blows over. You ponies can say that he went elsewhere. You wouldn’t be lying because he would be elsewhere, at mah farm.” Applejack suggested proudly, holding a hoof to her chest. Josh looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

“Are you sure you’re up for that Applejack? I can just face the music.. Probably would be for the best, I mean I’ll eventually have to tell them my side anyway.” Josh said, frowning, staring down at his bandage wrapped hands.

“Well that’s mighty responsible of yah, Josh. If that’s what you want to do, ah can respect that.” Applejack said, smiling.

A sudden ringing seemed to fill the traincar. Blinking, Josh looked towards Rarity. “It would seem like I have a call, can you get my phone out of my coat…” Before Josh could continue, a lavender light encased Josh’s coat and pulled the phone out of it. Looking towards Twilight, his eyes widened. “What are you doing, Twilight?”

“There is only one pon-Person.” Twilight said, catching herself. “Who can reach you at this device, and that is Connor. Why is he calling you?” She asked, looking towards Josh with a serious expression.

“Well… You see…” Josh began, clearing his throat.

“Who the hay is Connor, and somepony make that confangled device quiet down.” Applejack said, pulling her hat over her ears to drown out the ringing sound that was coming from Josh’s phone.Swooping over, Rainbow grabbed the phone and took it to Josh, receiving an angry look from Twilight in the process. Without even looking at the phone, Josh pressed the power button on the phone, hanging it up.

Sighing, Josh looked between everypony once before scratching the back of his head in thought. “Well… So heres what is going on.” Josh said quietly as he began to relay to his friends what Connor told him the previous day.

“So this Connor guy is really on our side then?” Rainbow Dash asked, looking unsure.

“Well that is what Joshie said, Dashie.” Pinkie said, bouncing beside Rainbow. Twilight and Applejack looked between each other, frowning.

“Well ah dunno Josh. Ya shouldn’t be too quick to trust him ah think.” Applejack said. Nodding in agreement, Twilight walked over to Josh and sat down beside him.

“Applejack is right, I think it’s a bit soon to trust him. He could be lying to you to get you back on his side… Whatever side that is.” Yawning, Twilight rested her head on the cushions of the seat she was sitting on. Fluttershy soon followed her, yawning and laying down on the seat as well.

“Hey, hey Joshie.” Pinkie said, bouncing over once more. Looking over to her, she beamed happily, holding the guitar she let him use in Ponyville. “You should sing us a song!” Blinking, Josh stared at the guitar and then looked at his hands. Clenching them into fists, most of the pain he felt earlier in the morning was gone.

“I’m sure I can pump out one song if you ponies are up for it.” As they all nodded, Josh chuckled to himself and started to strum on the guitar. The train entered a tunnel just as Josh began to sing, leaving them all in blackness with just the sound of music.

Hey, Porter, Hey Porter!
Would you tell me the time?
How much longer will it be
'Til we cross that Canterlot Ponyville Line?
At daylight will you tell that engineer to slow it down;
Or better still, just stop the train
'Cause I want to look around.

Out of nowhere, Applejack began strumming on a banjo. The sound of music filled the train car as the ponies in it began to stomp their hooves with the beat.

Hey, Porter! Hey Porter!
What time did you say?
How much longer will it be
'Till I can see the light of day?
When we hit Ghastly Gorge will you tell that engineer to ring his bell;
And ask everybody that ain’t asleep to stand right up and yell.

As the train exited the tunnel, the music began to pick up in beat, getting louder as Pinkie began to sing along, somehow knowing the song’s lyrics. Using her magic, Twilight cracked one of the windows open, the view of the quickly approaching town of Ponyville not too far away.

Hey, Porter! Hey Porter!
It's getting light outside.
This old train is puffin' smoke and I have to strain my eyes.
But ask that engineer if he will blow his whistle please,
'Cause I smell rain on Everfree leaves,
And I feel that forest breeze.

Hey, Porter! Hey, Porter!
Please get my bags for me,
I need nobody to tell me now that we're where we need to be..
Go tell that engineer to make that lonesome whistle scream.
We're not so far from home so take it easy on the steam.

Hey Porter! Hey Porter!
Please open up the door.
When they stop this train I'm gonna get off first
'Cause I can't wait no more.
Tell that engineer I say, "Thanks a lot. I didn't mind the fare.
I'm gonna set my feet on small town soil
And breathe that small town air."

The train pulled into Ponyville Station as the song died down. Josh handed the guitar back to Pinkie who was smiling happily. Placing the guitar into her mane Pinkie bounced over to Applejack and did the same with the banjo.

“There really needs to be an explanation for that…” Josh whispered quietly to himself. Pinkie turned and smirked at him.

“Oh really, there is one Joshie. And when you figure it out, I’ll be sure to give you a cupcake!” Pinkie then placed a hoof over her mouth. “Oops! Spoilers!” Josh opened his mouth for a moment, only to close it as he saw Rainbow Dash shake her head. Suddenly from the intercom above the door, the voice of the conductor began to broadcast loudly.

“Okay everypony! Time to get off, Single File please, and if you’re staying for the trip to Dodge Junction make sure to stay seated and out of the way so that the ponies who are getting off here won't have any trouble.”

“Thats our stop, lets go home everypony.” Twilight said as she waited for her friends to leave first. Once the last pony had left the room, she took Josh’s wheelchair in her magic and guided it out and off of the train. Stretching his arms skyward, he took a deep breath.

“I’ve only been here for two weeks, yet this place feels like home…” He muttered more to himself than anything. Upon hearing him, Twilight smiled and pushed the wheelchair towards their friends.

“Well dears, I’ll be going home now. I have to check up on Sweetiebelle and get Josh’s coat fixed up. I’ll bring it over tomorrow, Twilight.” Walking over to Josh, she cast a quick glance between him and Twilight, smiling before patting his knee with a hoof. A moment later she turned and walked into town. “Come along Spike, would you be a dear and help me get my luggage home?”

“But of course, Lady Rarity! It would be my honor.” Spike quickly bowed to the white unicorn before gathering up her luggage and following her.

“Yeah I probably should get going too, the weather team will probably wonder why I wasn’t helping this morning and last night.” Rainbow said, hovering in the air and waving before flying off.

“I have to get home as well.” Fluttershy said quietly. “I really must check up on all of my critter friends and see if they’re doing okay with Angel in charge.” With that, Fluttershy turned and began walking towards her cottage.

“Ah’m a head on home mahself as well. Them apples ain’t goin to pick themselves you know.” Applejack said. “Not to mention, ah need to let Granny and Big Mac know I’m back so they don’t have to sell the apples in town for me.” Pinkie Pie, Twilight and Josh waved to Applejack as she left, heading off to her farm in the distance.

Twilight and Josh turned their attention towards Pinkie and looked at her for a moment. “Oh! I have nowhere to go currently so I thought I would stick it out with you! I already told the cakes when we left that I wouldn’t be back for a couple of days, so there is no rush.” Pinkie said happily.

“Oh, okay then.” Twilight said, nodding to Pinkie. “You’re free to join Josh and I, we’re just going to head… Home…” Twilight blinked as she stared in the direction of the Library, only to see a group of ponies gathered around the entrance. “Oh you’ve got to be kidding me!” Twilight said, pointing a hoof at the group.

“Nope! I didn’t hear any jokes!” Pinkie said, bouncing up and down. “Oh! Do you think they’re telling jokes!?” Pinkie shouted, grinning as she quickly bounced over to the crowd. As the bouncing pink pony approached the group they turned and caught sight of Josh and Twilight in the distance.

“Well here it goes…” Josh muttered in annoyance as he watched the newsponies quickly approach them, holding mics, notepads and cameras.

“Hello! I’m Doc Write from Canterlot news seven! And I’d like to hear your story on what happened at the castle yesterday!”

“I’m Paperweight! Can you tell us what kind of creature you are!?”

After the fifth pony had introduced themselves, Josh’s eye began to twitch, once the sixth began to speak, he had finally had enough. “Can everyone just shut up for five seconds!” He yelled loudly, placing a hand on his chest. Twilight and Pinkie’s eyes widened as they looked at Josh, having not heard him yell before. “Come back a week from now, let the ponies that received the news today settle on what you’ve given them, and then feed them more news you get from the interview.” Everypony was silent for a few seconds before they began to look between each other. Josh grinned as he thought of something. “Oh! And to make this interesting.” Each of the ponies turned to look back at him. “I will only allow ONE pony to interview me. Whoever finds me a week from now, will receive the interview. Everypony else will be out of luck.” The group looked between each other as an air of competition seemed to radiate from the newsponies.

“Okay! You’re all dismissed. I’ll see one of you in a week.” Waving his hands, the group parted for them as Twilight began to push the chair once more towards the Library.

“Wowie wow wow! What was that, Josh!?” Pinkie asked, suddenly really close to his face.

“Yes, I’d like to know as well.” Twilight said, raising an eyebrow at him.

“Hey, it worked didn’t it? I don’t like large groups, but I wouldn’t mind telling one newspony my story. The doctors said I should be right as rain in a week, and I should also be on my feet in a couple of days. My ribs are healed it’s just that they’re a bit bruised right now. In a week I’ll go somewhere and wait for somepony to come and find me.”

“Oh! Like hide and seek!” Pinkie said, grinning. “Can I play too!?” Josh laughed lightly, ruffling Pinkie’s mane.

“You can hide with me okay? And we’ll see which pony can get to me first.” Josh said, smirking. Pinkie giggled happily as the three entered the Library. “Hey Twilight, can you just push me over to the couch? I’ll just lay on it for a bit before heading upstairs tonight.”

“You sure Josh? I can just levitate you up to the guest room if you want.” Twilight said, pushing the chair towards the couch. Josh nodded, frowning.

“Yeah, I spent all of last week in that room, I’d rather not do the same this week. And it’s not like I’m in nearly as much pain as I was in then either.” Twilight shook her head and levitated Josh’s bags off of the wheelchair and set them on the ground by the couch.

“Well make sure you’re getting plenty of rest either way.” Twilight said as her horn flared up to prepare to move Josh as well, Josh held up a hand, interrupting her. “Is something wrong?” She asked, confused.

“No, nothing’s wrong.” Josh placed his hands on the arms of the chair and pushed himself up, grunting in the process. “I just want to do things myself sometimes… I’m not an invalid.” Twilight frowned, shaking her head as she watched Josh in all his stubbornness get out of the chair and onto the couch. “See?” He said after sliding out of the chair, and walking to the couch, holding a hand to his chest. “Just bruised ribs, it’s not as if I can’t walk. The break that was there is already healed.” Moments later, Pinkie bounced onto the couch beside Josh and stretched across it.

“I’m going to prepare some tea then.” Twilight said. After watching them for a moment, she turned and walked into the kitchen.

“So, Joshie.” Pinkie started, prodding his shoulder with a hoof. Looking over to her, he raised an eyebrow.

“Yeah?”

“I owe you some parties mister!” Pinkie said, a pout covering her face. Josh blinked before holding back a laugh.

“That’s absolutely unnecessary, Pinkie.” Josh said, only to hear Pinkie gasp loudly a moment later.

“Parties unnecessary!?” She nearly yelled, almost causing Josh to fall off of the couch. “They’re some of the funnest things ever!”

“As much as I agree that they are fun, I don’t think there is time for one in the near future. Once I recover from this, I have plans to get training so I actually stand a chance against the scions or any other trouble I may come across.” Pinkie frowned for a moment, only to perk up a second later.

“Oh! When you train, can I watch!? I bet that would be loads of fun!”

"Now Pinkie, didn’t you tell Applejack that you’d help her with her barn raising when we were at the castle last night?”

“Oh! Right!” Pinkie said, placing a hoof to her chin in thought. “Now if only there was someway for me to be in two places at once… That way I can experience both sets of fun at the same time!” After a moment of contemplation, Pinkie looked up at the ceiling before shrugging. “I’m sure I’ll figure something out when I need to.” Bouncing off of the couch she hopped towards the door. “I better go and let the cakes know that I’m back. I’ll see you ponies later! La la la~” A moment later, Pinkie was out of the library, shutting the door behind her. Chuckling to himself, Josh shook his head as he accepted a cup of tea from Twilight.

“Two places at once. Is that even possible with magic?” Twilight blinked for a moment before nodding.

“I’m sure it is, it would just take a really large amount of magic to cast a spell of that level.” Josh shrugged, taking a sip from his cup, sighing as a feeling of warmth spread through him. Reaching a hand over the arm of the couch, he grabbed his bag and pulled it onto his lap. Reaching inside of it, he pulled out some diagrams and set them on the table in front of the couch. Twilight looked at them curiously, each page seemed to depict a different piece to this ‘airship’ that Josh was so adamant about creating in the future.

“When we were in Canterlot, I noticed the airship parked in some sort of Skydock when I was in my room.” Twilight nodded as Josh pushed forward one specific sheet that detailed glowing gems along the balloon part of the ship. “Why would they put gems along this? And for that matter why are they glowing? Is there some sort of magic running through them? Can gems store magic?” Josh looked up from the paper to Twilight, who was in turn looking at the paper as well.

“Yes, gems can store magic, the amount of magic that can be stored is dependant on the gem. Did you see what color these were?” Josh shook his head.

“Unfortunately, no. I only saw them to begin with because it was dark outside when I looked and there were shining spots on the balloon. It wasn’t until the yesterday, when I asked a guard about it, that he told me that they were gems.” Twilight nodded, continuing to stare at the paper.

“There had always been airships above canterlot like this, with balloons.” Twilight said as she pulled the page with the gems closer to herself. “These are definitely a new addition.” Her eyes seemed to shine as a smile began to form on her face. “Oooh! This is exciting! I’ll have to write a letter to my parents and see if they can send me any information about what the airship engineers are doing with the gems.” Josh raised an eyebrow as Twilight began to ramble, chuckling quietly to himself.

“Or should I send a letter to Celestia?” She continued, holding the page in front of her with her magic now as she began to pace. “No, that wouldn’t do, she has other things to worry about. It has to be my parents, they’ll be able to find information.” Twilight suddenly stopped and shot a glance towards the kitchen as an idea began to form in her head. “I wonder…” She muttered quietly as she sat the page down and walked into the kitchen. Shaking his head, Josh leaned back on the couch and pulled out his phone, running a thumb over the crack on the screen, frowning.

“I’m sure it’s some simple weather spell to help the airships in some way, Twilight.” Josh called from the couch while staring at the phone. “I mean, I’m sure those things get struck with lightning and have to deal with the wear and tear of weather at all times. Who knows, maybe they shield the balloon or something when they’re hit.” After another moment of silence, Josh looked up from his phone towards the kitchen. “Twilight? I thought you said you already knew that gems could store magic, what makes this one so special that you must know?” Slowly peeking her head out of the kitchen, Twilight made her way over to the table and set down the paper with Josh’s drawing on it.

“Well, I went ahead and sent the letter to my parents, like I said I would. The reason though, as to why I’m so curious, is that I grew up in Canterlot, as you know, and held a fascination for the flying ships and what made them work. Well the gems on this, are definitely new, so I would really like to know why they’re there.” Twilight moved over and sat on the couch beside Josh, sipping from her tea once more.

“Well, what other types of magic can gems hold?” Josh asked curiously.

“All sorts. Some of the unicorn guards use charged gems in combat to store magic to give themselves a refill when they’re getting low. Though they have to be careful, because if they get jostled when they have magic stored in them, whatever was stored will get shot out of the gem. When the scientists in Canterlot were first testing it, there were a few issues with ponies getting hurt because somepony would accidently drop one.” Twilight continued to talk, having gone into lecture mode, but Josh already had an idea in mind and was too focused to really pay attention anyway.

Taking a sheet of paper and a quill, Josh began to sketch out a design for a tool that could harness the damaging capabilities of a gem that has had magic stored within it and then jostled. He started out by drawing the gem in question, for what he had planned, it couldn’t be too large or it wouldn’t fit his idea. Suddenly another thought struck him and he looked over to Twilight who had continued to speak without noticing that Josh wasn’t paying attention. Clearing his throat to interrupt her, she paused and tilted her head.

“You had a question?” Twilight asked.

“Well, sort of.” Josh began, setting down the quill and paper before running a hand through his hair in thought. “Is there a limit to how much magic can be stored in a gem?”

“Of course!” Twilight said, happy to have someone to speak with about such a subject. “There are varying levels of magical energy that a gem can hold. It is really all based on the type of gem and the size of the gem in question.” Suddenly the front door slammed shut, causing both Josh and Twilight to look towards it.

“I was wondering when you two would notice that I was back.” Spike said. “It’s like you two were in your own little world. Can’t believe the discussion you’re having is about gems too. Why waste them with magic when they’re so…” Spike threw one into his mouth that he happened to be carrying. “Delicious.” Twilight rolled her eyes before turning back to Josh.

“So each stone, has it’s own elemental property.” Josh muttered, looking down at his hands, clenching them into fists for a moment and wincing. Moments later, Twilight placed her hoof on his hands. Looking up at her, he was met with a smile.

“Don’t worry too much about it now, when your can start using your magic again in a week’s time, I’ll go ahead and show you all there is to know about gems and magic properties of gems if you’re really that interested in it.”

“That would be appreciated.” Taking the paper and quill once more, he dipped it in ink and continued to draw the device around the gem. First the barrel, then a cylinder around the gem itself, until he finally had a picture of a revolver drawn out. As he finished drawing and set the quill down, Twilight took the paper in her magic and looked at the device.

“And what is this supposed to do?” Twilight asked. Josh chewed on the inside of his cheek for a moment, contemplating whether or not he should tell her. After a moment of contemplation and staring at the paper, Twilight prodded his leg. “Well?”

“This, Twilight. Is a revolver that has been modified to accommodate gemstones. Now if magic placed in gems cause the gems to become… What’s the word I’m looking for.”

“Unstable?” Twilight offered.

“Yeah, unstable.” Josh said, continuing. “If the magic causes them to become unstable, then when they’re jostled or hit they will expel the magic that has been built up inside them right?” Twilight nodded. “What this does, you place a gem in the cylinder, pull back on this part here, also known as the hammer, which preps the revolver to be fired. When this trigger is pulled.” Josh pointed to the trigger. “The hammer would snap back and hit the gem that is in the cylinder, causing the gem to release whatever magic has been stored down the barrel to it’s target.” The room went dead silent as Twilight stared at the drawing.

“Did you just… Weaponize magic infused gems..?” Twilight said, her voice barely above a whisper. Closing her eyes, she shook her head. “Is this really what you would use it for?” Josh opened his mouth to say something only to watch as Twilight shook her head. “I am just shocked that you would come up with something like this, only moments after learning about magically infused gems.” Josh sighed and scratched the back of his head in thought.

“I honestly am just trying to think of any way we can create an advantage over the Scions, Twilight. I wouldn’t ever use it to harm anypony, you should know that by now.” Twilight shut her eyes and took a deep breath.

“I believe you, Josh. It’s just shocking that you could think of something like this so quickly upon hearing about how the gems work.” Twilight stared at the page for a moment, lost in thought. “Though, I do agree that we could use whatever we can get our hooves on to beat the scions, since peace is definitely not going to be possible with them it would seem.” Twilight sighed, placing a hoof on her forehead, under her horn. After a moment, she looked over to Josh with a small smile. “As I told my brother.” She said quietly. “I trust you, Josh, and I trust that you wouldn’t do anything to danger anypony.”

“Of course he wouldn’t.” Spike said, carrying a bowl of ice cream before sitting down on the couch beside Josh and Twilight. “He’s too friendly to do anything harmful to us.” Josh looked over at the small dragon with a raised eyebrow. Twilight turned her attention to Spike as well, her eyes widening upon seeing the bowl of ice cream.

“Why do you have that!? It’s almost dinner time! You’re going to spoil your supper.” Josh chuckled quietly to himself.

“So, what is for dinner, by the way?” Josh asked, causing Twilight to turn to him, blinking. She raised a hoof up, only to frown a moment later and put it down and turning back to Spike.

“What do we have?” Spike shrugged and nommed on another spoonful of ice cream.

“I don’t know, nor do I care. Especially with this baby.” Spike said, rubbing the bowl of ice cream lovingly. Twilight’s eyes narrowed as she sighed.

“If you get a bellyache, do not come crying to me about it.” Josh chuckled lightly as he watched the two.

“I guess we could always order some Pizza…” Twilight said, causing Josh’s eyes to widen as he stared at her.

“You ponies… Have Pizza…?” He asked, unblinking.

“Er… Yeah.” Spike said. “It’s okay I guess. Not really something I like too much personally.” Josh slowly turned his stare from Twilight to Spike as he began to relax and calm down.
“Spike… Pizza is one of my favorite foods…” The small dragon looked at him with a raised eyebrow. “To think that it even exists here in Equestria…”

“Okay, okay. We’ll go and get a pizza.” Twilight said, giggling softly. “Do you want to come too, Spike?”

“Nah, I’ll stay here and relax, the last couple of days have been killer on my feet.” Twilight shrugged and then turned to Josh.

“Do you want anything specific on it?” She asked curiously. Josh sat in thought for a moment.

“Cheese and pineapples?” Twilight and Spike both looked at him, confused.

“You put pineapples on your pizza..? Thats like adding salt to ice cream, the two just… They just don’t mix. Aren’t pineapples too sweet?” Twilight asked. Spike frowned for a moment before shrugging.

“I’ll try it.” He said, causing Twilight to groan.

“You’ll only try it because it sounds even a little sweet.” Spike shrugged and got off of the couch, taking his now empty bowl into the kitchen. Twilight groaned, shaking her head. “I’ll be back shortly then, if you need anything, ask Spike.” Josh rolled his eyes, nodding. Moments later, Twilight walked out of the library.

Dark Monastery: Inner sanctum.

“It is… Unfortunate.” The master said, growling. “That you were unable to retrieve the item I sent you after, you were extremely fortunate that the ponies had you transported to Canterlot, Darcy. I would not of had Drex assist you if I didn’t already send him to Canterlot to retrieve Stelma.”

“I understand, Master.” Darcy said quietly, bowing. “I sorely underestimated the magical capabilities of the one known as Twilight Sparkle. It will not happen again.” Silence filled the room for a moment.

“As for you, Stelma. If it wasn’t for the trouble that Drex went through to bring you back, I would kill you on the spot.” The pony crouched low to the ground in fear. A dark laugh echoed through the room. “But I have something a little… Nicer… Planned for you, no I will not give you the form you had previously, enjoy being on all fours, because you’re going to stay that way for the rest of your days.” Stelma whimpered at this information, she had hoped that upon returning to the Sanctum, that the master would restore her body to it’s original shape.

“Drex, you did everything I sent you out to do by returning Stelma. But not only did you return her, you brought Darcy back as well. I am most pleased with your accomplishments… Though it is regrettable that you lost the amulet that I gave you, you will have to be wary of magic users now, since I doubt your orcish hide can prevent spells from harming you.” Drex grunted in reply, getting a chuckle out of the Master. “You three are dismissed. When you leave, let Aqua and Slough know that I want to speak with them.” The violet orb in the center darkened as the large doors into the Inner Sanctum opened.

“The master wants to speak with you two.” Stelma said as the three passed the two elementals and made their way down to their rooms. Looking between each other, Aqua and Slough grinned as they walked into the Inner Sanctum.

“Are the items I asked for ready..?” The master asked quietly as soon as the doors were shut.

“Yes, master.” Aqua said, stepping forward. “And it’s ready to be administered to the other scions once you’re ready for it. Though the time it needs to take effect is going to be roughly about a month or so. Do we have the time?”

“Plenty. Another month is nothing compared to the thousand year wait we’ve had to go through to get to this point. I assure you, Equestria will be another world extinct of it’s denizens once I am through with it.”

“And what of the elf that resides there now? The one that Connor was training?” Aqua asked.

“Give him the same offer I gave you and the other scions. If he accepts, splendid. If not, kill him immediately.”

“But of course, Master.” Aqua said before backing up a step. “And what of the scions that reside here? Darcy has laid eyes on this other elf, I’m sure she may have questions about why there is another of her kind there.” The master growled in annoyance at Darcy being brought up.

“After the dose is administered to her, there won’t be enough of her left to care about what race that man is. Her only goal will be to make sure he dies.”

“Understood.” Aqua said, bowing low towards a glowing crystal orb in the middle of the room. “Is there anything else that you require of us, Master?”

“Not as of yet, but I will soon. Be sure to add the elixir to Darcy, Stelma and Drex’s meals. You’re both dismissed.” At that, the orb’s glow dimmed and vanished, leaving Slough and Aqua in darkness. As one the two elementals bowed low once again.

“By your will, Master.” They said as one before turning and leaving the room.

Ponyville: Golden Oaks Library

Josh patiently waited, sitting in bed while listening for the sounds of his housemates to fall asleep. Once Spike’s snoring filled the Library, he carefully got out of bed, grabbed his phone and headed downstairs. As he reached the bottom of the stairs, he winced, placing a hand to his chest.

“I really need to pick my battles better.” He said to himself, chuckling quietly under his breath. Unlocking the front door, he headed outside, wrapping his arms around himself. “Dang it’s chilly… Makes me miss my coat already. I’ll have to ask Rarity if she can make me any new clothes too, the two sets I have aren’t cutting it.” Walking around the tree, he sat down on the grass and leaned his back up against it.

Closing his eyes, he placed a hand to his chest, gently rubbing his bruise through the bandages. After a moment, he raised his phone up and powered it on. ‘One Missed Call’ lit up the main screen. Contemplating his decision, he shook his head and pressed ‘redial’. The phone rang twice before being picked up on the other end.

“Hello!?” Connor said loudly, it sounded like there was a lot of background noise as Connor yelled into the phone. Holding the device away from his head, Josh winced.

“Hey Connor, is now a good time?”

“Josh, my boy! Ah yes yes, just let me. Oh not now Faelan, this is important. One sec Josh.” The line suddenly went silent. Blinking, Josh looked at the phone’s display, confused. Frowning at seeing the phone state that he was still in a call, he put it back up to his ear.

“Must of placed me on hold…” He muttered dryly. Closing his eyes, Josh held the phone to his ear as he leaned back against the tree, his free hand picking at the grass beside him. A few minutes passed as Josh waited. As he was about to hang up the phone, the sound of being taken off of hold greeted him.

“About time.” Josh said, only to hear Connor sigh.

“Yeah yeah, busy night.” Connor muttered.

“Sounds like some sort of party.” Josh said, smirking.

“If only, I could use a few drinks after this one.” Connor went quiet for a moment before suddenly shouting. “You were in the paper! A hero they say!” Josh scoffed, placing his free hand to his forehead.

“As I told my friends, they didn’t include the part where I fell on my face shortly after jumping out a window a few stories high.” Connor laughed, causing Josh to roll his eyes.

“It’s good to hear you’re okay. I honestly didn’t expect you to come out alive after your run in with Drex. He must of went easy on you, or you learned that magic wouldn’t affect him and hightailed it.” Josh smirked, shaking his head.

“No, the captain of the guard, Prince Shining Armor assisted me and we took him on. Apparently the necklace that Drex was wearing was enchanted to hide his true form as well as prevent him from being harmed by magic.” Connor whistled in amazement.

“Were able to figure that one out, huh? Well you’re not as dense as I thought ya were, boy-o.” Facepalming, Josh opened his mouth to reply, only to shut it as Connor continued. “You must of been giving Drex hell then if you were able to remove his necklace, normally he’s quick enough to keep people back by at least ten feet with that overgrown treechopper that he deems a weapon.”

“I’d like to believe we gave him hell, caught him off guard a few times, thats how we were able to get the necklace.” The two sat in silence for a moment before Connor spoke up.

“Do you still have the necklace..?” Josh went to reply, only to frown.

“You know, I’m not sure what happened to it, I’ll have to ask Twilight tomorrow.” Josh said quietly.

“Ah, the purple unicorn huh? Yes, she’s going to do great things that one.” Connor said. The line went silent once more for another minute. “Josh, I’ll be stopping by Ponyville in about two weeks, I would like to meet you when I get there. There are some things that can only be discussed in person. I honestly have no idea if anyone is able to track these calls. In anycase, I should be heading off boy-o.”

“Connor!? Are you still on that device of yours? Trixie demands that you assist her with packing up! Even Faelan is doing his job.” Trixie shouted in the background.

“Ugh… Women..” Connor groaned, eliciting a chuckle from Josh. “I’ll speak to you again when I’m in town.”

“Sounds good, Connor. Take it easy.”

“Yep, you too.” The line went silent as Josh pulled the phone away from his ear and pressed the power button, ending the call and turning the phone off. Slowly standing to his feet, Josh pocketed his phone and walked quietly back into the Library. After locking the door behind him, he walked up the flight of stairs and slowly peaked into Twilight’s room. Upon making sure that she and Spike were still sleeping, he made his way into his room for the night.

Author's Notes:

Well, here it is... It isn't that bonus chapter I promised after Halloween, but you guys needed a chapter and I was feeling bad that I hadn't put out one for quite some time. The bonus chapter is about 4k words currently, and I am currently 3k words into the chapter after this current one. So expect another chapter within the next couple of weeks (Hopefully!) Until then, please enjoy, tell me your opinion in the comments, and if you have any questions, feel free to ask!

-Kyllier

(P.S. This isn't fully edited, mah editor is still working on it, but I wanted to put it out asap >.> think like the pre-upload before the HD version if ya will...)

12) Pink Ponies and New Roommates

“Fun! Fun! Fun!” Josh groaned and rolled to his side before wincing and laying back down on his back. “Fun! Fun!” Josh slowly sat up in bed, a scowl adorning his face.

“If I hear the word ‘fun’ one more time I swear I’ll…”

“Fun! Fun! Fun!” Josh threw his hands up into the air, groaning.

“Oh for crying out loud!” The previous night was difficult for Josh. Because of the bruising on his ribs he was unable to sleep like he normally would on his side. If he had his phone out the moment that he fell asleep, it would of said six o’clock am. And because of that, and the incessant commotion that was going on outside, Josh only got six hours of sleep. Holding his phone, he realized this as the display showed him that it was currently almost twelve exactly.

A sudden knock came to the door to his room, as he opened his mouth to respond, the door suddenly flew open and Pinkie dashed inside, diving straight under his bed. Blinking, Josh placed a hand to his forehead while using his other hand to rub the sleep out of his eyes.

“Pinkie… Why are you under my bed.” Josh asked, glancing towards the side of the bed.

“I maaaay of done something… And it’s gone out of wack and…” A sudden commotion came from outside the window once more, followed by a loud crash.

“Fun! Fun! Fun!”

“And I just wanted to have fun with everypony, Joshie!” Pinkie said, whimpering as she poked her head out from under the bed, all teary-eyed. Josh stared at her, unsure of how to react.

“So I take it you’re the cause of whatever is causing all of the ruckus outside and why I’m awake .” Pinkie winced slightly as Josh’s voice took a slightly annoyed tone. Slowly getting out of bed, Josh placed a hand to his chest and stood up. As he slowly walked past Pinkie, he placed a hand on her head, ruffling her mane. “Lets go, Pinks. I’m sure we can find some way to fix all of this.” Pinkie’s eyes brightened as she looked to Josh, smiling happily.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you! I’ll be sure to bake you a nice breakfast muffin tomorrow morning and bring it to you!” Josh smirked and nodded as he slowly made his way down the stairs.

“So where are Twilight and the others?” Pinkie’s eyes widened as a bead of sweat seemed to form on her brow.

“Um well.. You see.” Pinkie started, sitting back and tapping her hooves together. “Earlier this morning I saw Twilight in town practicing her magic! And it seemed like she was having so much fun, she even turned a frog and a bird into an orange!”

“Uh huh..” Josh said, raising an eyebrow as he waved a hand, motioning for Pinkie to continue.

“And then while walking through town I ran into Rainbow Dash and Applejack! Rainbow Dash asked if I wanted to hang out with her by the pond, and that sounded like a lot of fun, so I agreed! And then Applejack asked me to help with her barn raising, so I agreed for that too!” Josh raised a hand up, covering his face with his palm.

“I see… And then what happened..?” Josh asked. If the sounds from outside had anything to do with Pinkie, he was scared to find out what the rest of the story would entail.

“Well I began to time myself running back and forth between Applejack’s and the pond where Rainbow Dash was going to be when I was suddenly stopped by Twilight. After I told her what I was doing, she gave me the bright idea that in order to hang out with Rainbow Dash and help Applejack, I’d have to be in two places at once.” Josh’s eyes narrowed.

“Why do I seem to remember a conversation we had yesterday about something really similar..?” Pinkie frowned, cleared her throat and prodded the ground with a hoof.

“Well…. At least there wasn’t a spell involved.” Pinkie said. “After Twilight gave me the idea, I remembered the Legend of the Mirror Pool.”

“Legend of the… Who-what now?” Josh asked, already becoming lost in all of Pinkie’s rambling.

“The Mirror pool! It’s a pool of enchanted water located in a cave in the Everfree Forest. My Nana Pinkie told me all about it when I was younger.”

“So what exactly does this pool of enchanted water do..?”

“Well…” Pinkie began, grinning awkwardly. “If you say a rhyme and step into the pool, when you come out, there will be a second you there! But then after the first time making a me, it began doubling! Then there were double me’s and double double me’s! And then so many me’s that I didn’t know what to do! So I brought them all to Ponyville to enjoy some fun, but now I can’t control them! But, you’ll help, right Joshie!?” Pinkie asked, looking at Josh with the biggest eyes that he’d ever seen. Sighing, he nodded slowly as he ran a hand through his hair.

“Yeah, let’s see what we can do to fix your problem.” As the two headed for the door, Josh stopped and looked at the pink mare. Blinking, he looked around the room. Seeing a brown quill with a white tip, he picked it up. “Here, hold still for a second.” Looking up at him confused, Pinkie tilted her head as Josh walked over to her with the quill. Crouching down to her level, he moved some of her mane aside and tucked the quill behind her ear.

“What is this for, Joshie? Do you want me to write something down for you?” She asked, slightly confused. Shaking his head, Josh smirked at his ingeniousness.

“Nope, nothing like that. You see, if we go out there, and there is an army of you’s. Then I wont be able to differentiate between you and the others. This quill here stands out and makes you different. That way you won’t get mixed up with the others.” Pinkie’s eyes widened as she grinned and bounced over to Josh, wrapping her hooves around his neck.

“Thank you for helping me, Joshie!” She said, happily before letting him go and bouncing towards the door. Josh shook his head and followed her outside, muttering to himself.

“These ponies are going to be the death of me…”

A Few Minutes Later, Golden Oaks Library.

Twilight and Spike rushed to the Library. “We have to find something about that legend that Pinkie was talking about, Spike. I’ve never heard of anything like it before.” As Twilight and Spike got to the Library, they saw a few of the townsponies had already begun to gather and talk amongst themselves, and not one looked happy. As they noticed Twilight approach, they began to talk loudly and angrily. After a few minutes of listening to the ponies, the crowd began to grow larger and larger. Taking a deep breath, Twilight looked around before addressing them all.

“Okay everypony. Please, calm down.” Rarity, one of the ponies in the front row stomped a hoof.

“Calm down!? I just had a pinkie hurricane raging through my shop!” She said, huffing.

“And they trashed our critter picnic.” Fluttershy added, frowning. After a moment, the ponies began to get louder and angrier while Twilight slowly backed towards the door of the library.

“Please everypony, just hold on while I try to figure something out!” Twilight said loudly, quickly opening the door with her magic in the process. “Come on, Spike.” She said, while heading inside, the small dragon following after her. Once they were inside, Twilight shut the door and ran over to her bookshelves, pulling books off and quickly glancing at them. “I have to try to remember the name of that legend she mentioned.”

On the other side of the library, Spike moved some books aside and raised an eyebrow as he spotted a horseshoe pinned to the shelf behind the books. Reaching towards it, his claw brushed against it, pushing it in, activating a hidden switch which caused the back of the shelf to raise revealing a book behind it. Pulling out the book out, Spike fell over backward, landing with the book on his face. Levitating the book off of his head, Twilight opened it up and looked through it. “Aha! Here it is! The legend of the Mirror Pond” Smiling, Twilight looked up and over to Spike. “It describes a spell I can use to send all the Pinkies back to where they came from!” By this point, Spike had gotten up and brushed himself off. Walking towards the front door he looked back towards Twilight.

“That’s perfect! Let’s go!” Raising his claw to open the door, Twilight continued.

“But theres a catch… If I can’t find out which one’s the real Pinkie, I might send her back by mistake!” Twilight’s eyes widened as she looked up in horror at the possibility of losing her friend.

“Well.” Spike said, crossing his arms in front of his chest. “We’ll just have to figure out who the real one is then. Shouldn’t be too hard.” Twilight stared at Spike for a moment, who shrugged at her and held the door open.

Josh groaned, running a hand through his hair. “How are we supposed to find Twilight or the other girls in all this nonsense.” He muttered dryly as one Pinkie bounced around him.

“Well there are a bunch of ponies gathered over by the library, Joshie! Maybe Twilight made it back there!” Pinkie Pie said, pointing towards the library with a hoof. Looking in the direction she was pointing, he ran a hand over his face.

“They weren’t there ten minutes ago, did we really pass her up that quickly..?” Pinkie shrugged before bouncing over to join the rest. Ignoring the one that was bouncing around him, he followed the real one towards the Library.

Walking back outside towards the group of ponies, Twilight looked around.

“Does anypony know how we can tell the real Pinkie from the rest of them!?” She shouted. The crowd began to discuss it amongst themselves for a moment as they contemplated Twilight’s question. Suddenly, Twilight’s eyes widened as she spotted Josh making his way through the crowd. Clearing her throat, she began to approach him. “Oh Josh, I’m really sorry about all this! What are you doing awake and out of bed?” She asked, worried. Josh waved a hand, dismissing the question as he turned around and nudged Pinkie forward.

“I believe I found the real one, now can you send the rest back so I can get some rest?” Josh asked, raising an eyebrow.

Twilight looked at Pinkie, who was seated on the ground, tapping her hooves together once more.

“She’s the real Pinkie?” Twilight asked. Nodding, Josh tapped one of Pinkie’s ears, showing Twilight the quill that was hidden behind it.

"I have an inkling that she may be the real one.” Josh said, grinning as Twilight placed a hoof to her face, causing Pinkie to giggle. Spike watched the three and rolled his eyes, heading back towards the library.

“If you have it all figured out, I’m going to go back inside.” The small dragon said, only to be engulfed by Twilight’s magic.

“No, you’re coming with me. We’re going to go to the apple family and see if they can round up all of the pinkies so I can send them back.” Spike groaned as he was deposited onto Twilight’s back. “Josh.” She said, turning towards him. “Can you take the real Pinkie into the library until the rest of the commotion blows over?” Josh nodded.

“Yeah, it’s no problem. I’m going to make myself something to eat, do you want anything?” Twilight shook her head, smiling.

“No thanks, I already ate. Feel free though to use any ingredients from the fridge.” Josh nodded and thanked Twilight as he turned to Pinkie.

“Alright Pinks, lets go.” Pinkie nodded, smiling as she followed Josh into the library. Twilight and Spike watched the two go, shutting the door behind them.

“I wonder how much harder that would've been if Josh wasn’t here…” Twilight muttered to herself.

“We probably would still be at this for a few more hours while putting the pinkies on some silly test to find out which one is the real one. Like watching paint dry.” Spike said, chuckling to himself. Twilight giggled in response as she began to head towards Sweet Apple Acres.

“Can you imagine Pinkie Pie sitting still that long? Yeah, it may of worked, but I’m glad that we didn’t have to do that.” Spike nodded in agreement. The two walked in silence for a few minutes until Spike smirked and lightly tugged on Twilight’s mane to get her attention.

“So! You like Josh, huh?” Twilight’s eyes widened briefly as her cheeks darkened. “Yeah, thought so.” Twilight began to pick up speed as she walked towards the farm. “So when are you going to tell him?” Twilight shook her head.

“I can’t just… Tell him, Spike! What about you telling Rarity, huh?” Twilight said, glancing back at him. Spike crossed his arms and looked away.

“I’m getting to it…” The young dragon said.

“Uh huh.” Twilight said, giggling. “I’ll tell him when the time is right, Spike… I haven’t known him that long, and there are still things about him that I want to know before I make my decision.”

A few minutes later, the two walked into Sweet Apple Acres, to be greeted to the sight of Applejack and her family fighting off waves of Pinkies.

“Git, ya varmints!” Applejack yelled, while stomping on the ground.

“Applejack!” Twilight yelled, making a dash through the chaos towards her friend.

“Sorry, Twi. I ain’t got time, I have to keep all these Pinkies from ruining the rest of mah farm.” Applejack groaned as a loud thud echoed from the east side of the farm. “One of our cousins from Manehatten is s’posed to be here by the end of the week, and ah was hoping to have the farm fixed up in time. But with all of this goin on, I don’t see how it’s possible!” Twilight smiled at her friend, raised her head high and placed a hoof on her chest.

“Applejack! I have the solution to your problems! All you have to do is round up all these Pinkies and I can send them back to where they came from!” Applejack raised an eyebrow at her friend before shrugging.

“Ah don’t care how, but if you say you can, I believe ya Twilight.” Glancing to one side of the yard, Applejack waved towards Big Mac and Applebloom. Both had their own hooves full with the Pinkie assault. “Hey Big Mac, Applebloom, help me round up all of these Pinkies!” She yelled loudly over all the commotion. “Twilight here has a way to send them all back!” Big Mac and Applebloom looked up over to their sister and nodding. Moments later, the three apple family members began to work on rounding up all of the Pinkies that were located at their farm.

“Are you sure that you can do the spell, Twilight?” Spike asked from her back. Looking back at him, she raised an eyebrow.

“It’s a really simple one, but I can only cast it on one Pinkie at a time. As long as the Apples can keep them then occupied and rounded up.” Spike nodded to Twilight and turned his attention back to the roundup. A few minutes later, Twilight carefully walked towards the group. Noticing her approach, Applejack glance over at her.

“Okay Twi, it’s all you.” Nodding, Twilight closed her eyes and focused on the spell. A bright light engulfed her horn and moments later a beam shot out and enveloped one of the Pinkies. A popping sound was heard moments later as the pony vanished and a purple tendril of light flew out of the group and shot in the direction of the Everfree Forest.

“Yeah Twilight! That seemed to do it!” Spike said, grinning as he threw a fist into the air. Once more, Twilight sent the spell towards the group and again another Pinkie vanished in a puff of light. A few minutes went by as Twilight began to pick up speed, rapidly doing away with the Pinkies. Once the last one was taken care of, she sighed and sat back on her haunches, rubbing a hoof over her forehead.

“Woo, that was a workout.” Twilight said after catching her breath. “Applejack, do you think that you and your family can round up the rest of the ones that are in town so that we can send them all back as well?” Applejack grinned, tipping her hat.

“Why ah think that won't be a problem, Twi.” Turning back to her siblings, Applejack called out. “Hey Bloom, Big Mac. We’re heading into town to round up the rest of them.”

“Eeeyup.” Mac said, nodding to his sisters as the three then turned, galloping towards Ponyville.

“Well that went over well, we better follow them, Spike.” Twilight said, glancing towards her assistant.

“Yeah, I can’t wait till all of this craziness gets finished.” Spike muttered as Twilight quickly began to pick up the pace and follow the Apples.

Golden Oaks Library

Josh bit into a peanut butter and jelly sandwich that he had prepared a few minutes prior. “So how long do you think it will take to clean up the mess, Pinkie?” Josh asked as he raised a glass of milk, washing down the sandwich.

“Oh, knowing Twilight, it shouldn’t take too long.” Pinkie said, sitting on the couch beside Josh, strangely quiet as she stared out the window, watching the other Pinkies get rounded up by the apple family. Noticing this, Josh stood up and closed the curtains.

“Hey now, what's wrong Pinkie?” Josh asked as he sat back down. Turning to look at Josh, Pinkie smiled softly.

“Oh, it’s nothing really. I just am sorry that I caused everypony so much trouble.” Josh chuckled to himself as he ruffled her hair.

“Pfft, don’t worry about it. We have the real Pinkie safe with us, so thats all that matters.” Pinkie’s smile widened as she pressed her side against Josh, cuddling close.

“I dunno what would've happened if you weren’t here, Joshie. I could of been one of those Pinkies out there, being sent back into the pool.” Josh pulled her close into a hug, smirking down at her.

“Yeah, you’re my friend, Pinkie. I wouldn’t dare let something like that happen to one of my friends. Just do me a favor?” Pinkie looked up at Josh curiously.

“Yeah?” Josh chuckled, ruffling her mane once more.

“Don’t try to have fun in more than one place at the same time. There is only room in Equestria for one Pinkie. You.” Josh said, poking her gently on her nose. “And I prefer it that way.” Pinkie smiled, hugging Josh tighter.

“Thank you, Joshie. You’re a good friend.” Josh blinked, shaking his head.

“I dunno about that, but I’m glad that I could help cheer you up.” Pinkie pulled away, looking at him scoldingly, pushing her hoof to Josh’s nose.

“Shush you, you’re a great friend.” Crossing her hoof over her chest, she flapped them beside her before putting one against her eye. “And that’s a Pinkie promise, mister.” Grabbing the rest of Josh’s sandwich, she scarfed it down. Looking down at his hand where the sandwich was only moments before, he blinked in confusion. Moments later, a few popping noises could be heard, originating from outside. Leaning back, Josh moved a bit of the curtain aside so he could view what was going on, only to be greeted with the sight of Twilight firing off spells at a crowd of Pinkies. Letting the curtain close, he stretched his arms above his head, only to wince slightly, pressing a hand to his chest.

“Well my pink little companion, it would seem like Twilight is almost finished with your friends outside. Do you have any work today?” Pinkie placed a hoof to her chin in thought for a moment before shaking her head.

“Nopers!” She replied, grinning. Josh nodded, looking off to the side, lost in thought. “Something on your mind, Joshie?” Pinkie asked, curiously.

“Trying to think of something that we can do for the rest of the day.” Josh muttered, frowning. Suddenly, Pinkie perked up, an idea coming to her.

“After Twilight is done, lets go to Sugarcube Corner! I want to treat you to something tasty!” Josh raised an eyebrow.

“Something tasty?” He asked curiously. Nodding rapidly, Pinkie grinned.

“Yeah! Like, cupcakes! Or cake! Or… Well we have a lot to choose from at Sugarcube Corner!” Josh ran a hand through his hair, shrugging.

“Well I suppose we can do that, do you think that Twilight and the rest of the girls would want to join us?” Pinkie shrugged. “Well I suppose we can always ask them.” Stretching once more, Josh groaned. “I can’t wait till this all heals up, I want to get out and actually do something constructive.” Moments later, the front door opened and Twilight slowly walked in, groaning.

“What I would do for a nap…” Twilight muttered. Spike walked in behind her, shutting the door. Looking up, Twilight focused on Pinkie, only to groan. “You’re the real one, right?” Nodding quickly, her eyes wide, a bead of sweat quickly traveled down the side of Pinkie’s face.

“Are you okay, Twilight?” Josh asked, a bit of worry in his voice. Perking up, she turned to him, smiling.

“Yes! Of course! I just, need a little rest is all.” Spike glanced between the two before rolling his eyes and walking into the kitchen.

“So I take it you wouldn’t be up for some snacks at Sugarcube Corner?” Pinkie asked. Sighing, Twilight walked over and jumped up onto the couch beside Josh, leaning on him.

“Maybe in a couple of hours Pinkie. I just need a break. All that spellcasting wore me out. Did you know that you made almost a hundred copies of yourself?” Pinkie’s eyes widened.

“Really? A hundred Pinkies!? Oh wow Twilight, I am so so so super duper sorry!” Pinkie said, fidgeting a bit as the realization hit her. Smiling softly, Twilight shook her head.

“It’s okay Pinkie, it is all sorted out now. Alot faster than it probably would of originally been if Josh hadn’t of been here for you.” Both mares turned to Josh, smiling.

“Thank you.” They both said at once before turning to each other and giggling. Josh’s eyes widened slightly for a moment, before he joined the two in laughter.

“Really, it was nothing… I’m glad that I could help get it all sorted out.” A growling sound could be heard a moment later, interrupting anything else that anyone was about to say. Giggling again, the two looked up at Josh.

“I can wait on rest, lets get you something to eat. I thought you said that you were going to make yourself some food?” Twilight asked. Pinkie turned away, blushing. Twilight raised an eyebrow at Pinkie. “So, Sugarcube Corner then?” Twilight asked. Josh shrugged and slowly stood up, stretching.

“Sounds good.” Josh said, as he waited for the mares.

“Spike, want to go to Sugarcube Corner with us for dinner?” Twilight called towards the Kitchen. A moment later Spike walked back into the living room with a glass of water, drinking it.

“Yeah, sounds great.” He said, placing his now-empty glass on the counter.

“Oh! This is going to be just great! Do you think we should invite everypony else too, Twilight?” Pinkie asked, bouncing up and down. Shaking her head, Twilight frowned.

“That probably wouldn’t be that good of an idea.” Twilight replied. “I know for certain that Rarity and Applejack are going to want to fix their respective places first. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash may be interested, if we see them on the way over we can ask them if they want to join us.” Pinkie smiled, nodding.

“Okie Dokie, Twilight!” She turned to Josh and gently grabbed his hand in her hoof, pulling him towards the door. “Come on Joshie, let’s get you fed!” Josh gently tugged his hand out of her grip, chuckling quietly.

“Okay okay, I’m coming, geesh.” He glanced to Twilight as he walked towards the door to keep up with Pinkie. Glancing over his shoulder, his eyes made contact with Twilight’s causing her to look away, her cheeks darkening. Glancing towards Spike, Josh raised an eyebrow, only to have Spike reply with a roll of his eyes.

Friday - Golden Oaks Library

The rest of the week was uneventful. Josh turned his focus on his drawings and schematics, trying to get his mind off of the slowly diminishing pain in his chest and palms. Twilight, to Spike’s dismay, would ramble about Josh’s different traits and what made him so appealing to her whenever he wasn’t around. Friday eventually came, to Josh’s relief. He’d been preparing for this day for the past week, whenever he wasn’t working on his drawings.

“So what do you plan on doing again, Josh?” Twilight asked, walking into the guest room, a confused look adorning her face. Smirking, Josh leaned back in the chair he was sitting in and crossed his arms.

“Well, I spoke to the Cutie Mark Crusaders yesterday. They told me that they have a clubhouse that they can hide me in. I just have to head there and spend the day in it. Not to mention, there is supposed to be some sort of float thing today in town, so that should help keep the trail off of me.”

“You mean the Summer Harvest Parade? Pinkie told me that she was going to be in it, so she won’t be able to hide with you. Apparently her float is supposed to be a head of lettuce.” Josh nodded to Twilight.

“Yep! Thats the one. The crusaders told me that they’re going to be in it too apparently. Applebloom has a cousin that showed up recently and since they’ll all be working on the float. I’ll have the clubhouse to myself.”

“You’re not going to be too bored, are you?” Twilight asked worriedly. Josh smirked shaking his head. Holding up his right hand, he flicked his wrist, encasing all of his fingers in electricity.

“With magic? Are you kidding? I don’t think I’ll have to worry about being bored.” Twilight’s already worried demeanor seemed to get worse.

“Are you sure you should be using magic already?” Josh waved a hand, dismissing the question.

“I’m fine, honest!” He said, grinning. “The doc said to wait till Friday and that is what I did. Today is Friday, therefore, magic!” Twilight groaned, facehoofing in the process.

“If I have to drag you to the hospital after hearing about some sort of accident between you and a rogue tornado, don’t think I will just brush it off as a fluke.” Josh cleared his throat while running a hand through his hair nervously..

“Hey, come on Twilight. I’ll be fine, aren’t I always?” Josh asked, grinning sheepishly.

“No.” Twilight said, deadpanning. “You’re not ‘always fine’ you haven’t been ‘always fine’ since you ‘dropped’ into my life.” Twilight stomped a hoof, pressing her point. “I just want you to be fine for once…” She said, sighing, turning her attention to the floor. Moments later, she felt Josh’s arms wrap around her neck in a hug.

“Hey… None of that, okay?” Josh said, quietly. “I really promise to be fine. If it makes you feel better, I won't use anymore magic for the rest of the day, okay?” Twilight slowly wrapped her hooves around Josh in return.

“Thank you.” Twilight said, slowly pulling away and turning towards the door. After a period of silence, she sighed once more, shaking her head. “If you plan to avoid the reporters today, you better head to your hiding spot before they show up here.” Scratching the back of his head, Josh stood up and stretched. Walking past her, he stopped and placed a hand on her head, ruffling her mane.

“I’ll be back by the end of the day, okay Twilight? Just relax, I’ll be fine.” Twilight nodded as she watched Josh walk down the stairs. Moments later she could hear the front door open and then shut.

“Well you two are definitely getting closer, thats for sure.” Spike said, grinning as he stood in the hallway nearby. Twilight raised an eyebrow at him.

“Did you sort the section that I asked? Cross Referencing any of those creatures I assigned you?” Twilight asked.

“I went ahead and sorted the books on mythical creatures. I couldn’t find any information on past experiences encountering any ‘Master’ or…” Twilight raised an eyebrow at Spike, motioning for him to continue. “Or…” Spike threw his claws into the air. “Orcs!” Twilight grinned at her assistant.

“Yeah, I didn’t think you would, but it was worth looking none-the-less.” Twilight said, giggling to herself. Spike crossed his arms, looking at her expectantly. “Okay fine, you can go and spend the day with Rarity. Grinning, the young drake quickly ran downstairs and out the front door. “Stallions…” Twilight said, shaking her head, sighing. Making her way downstairs, she walked into the kitchen and poured herself a cup of tea that she had brewed only a few hours prior after waking up.

“Well, I guess now is as good of a time as any to look through spells that involve shaping air and wind… If there is even such a thing.” She said to herself, as she sat down at the table in the front room, levitating a couple of books over from a shelf to herself in the process. Taking a drink of her tea, she sighed happily and began to read. Only to be interrupted less than a minute later by a sharp rapping at her door.

“It’s a library, come on in!” Twilight called, groaning. The door opened a moment later, revealing a golden armored earth pony with a large satchel strapped to her back. bandages could be seen underneath the armor. The pony’s dark hair was tied up in a ponytail, and an air of superiority radiated from her.

“Miss Twilight Sparkle, the element of Magic.” The pony started, placing a hoof to her head in a salute. “My name is Dawn, I am a Solar Guard sent here by Princess Celestia to assist a resident who is staying at this library. Is the human, ‘Josh’ about?” Twilight blinked, remembering the letter that Josh had requested to be delivered to this same pony when they were leaving the medical ward at the castle, earlier in the week. Quickly shaking her head, Twilight set her teacup down.

“No, he’s not. Josh won't be back till later tonight. He has some business he will be taking care of.” Twilight said, a hint of curiosity in her voice. “Why would the princess send one of her guards here?” Reaching towards one of her many bags that were stacked on her back, Dawn pulled out a royally sealed letter and hoofed it over to Twilight.

“I believe all information concerning my stay will be laid out in that letter.” Dawn stated, matter-of-factly. Levitating the letter over to herself, Twilight broke the seal and began to read through it.

My Dearest Student Twilight Sparkle

The pony standing before you is one of my most trusted guards. Her name is ‘Dawn’ and she has been sent there for a few different reasons. One of which is to give you, Josh and the other elements some extra protection in case any problems arise again in Ponyville. Another reason that Dawn is there is to ‘Train’ Josh. I do understand that Josh is still recovering from his most recent encounter with the Scions of Darkness while in Canterlot, and I do not expect for his training to start immediately. So I hope that you wouldn’t mind providing Dawn a place to stay while she is there. Thank you Twilight, and I look forward to the next letter you send to me regarding your studies.

Princess Celestia

Twilight stared at the letter for a moment longer before looking back to Dawn, who had placed her bags to the side and sat down to rest.

“Well, if you were sent here by the Princess then I guess I can welcome you.” Twilight said, offering Dawn a friendly smile. Nodding to Twilight, Dawn ignored her smile and glanced towards her bags.

“Do you have a place where I can put my stuff?” Dawn asked. Twilight tapped her chin as her gaze drifted over to a door that was next to the staircase.

“Yeah, I believe I do have a place. I’ll just have to clean it up a bit first. Oh this is so sudden!” Twilight said as she quickly made her way over to the door and headed into the basement.

Sweet Apple Acres: Crusader Clubhouse (That evening)

“So you have a new member, huh?” Josh asked the three Crusaders who had met him in the clubhouse a few hours after the harvest festival.

“Yeah! She’s really cool too! She’s going to start our Manehattan branch of the Cutie Mark Crusaders!” Scootaloo said, grinning.

“Oh Ah can’t wait till she comes to visit again.” Applebloom said.

“If you had gotten here sooner, you would of been able to meet her too, Joshie!” Sweetie Belle commented, having picked up on the nickname that Pinkie used for him.

“Well you all seem to be in a good mood now at least, when I asked you the other day if I could hideout in your clubhouse today, you seemed a bit… Down.” Josh said, crossing his arms. “What happened to change that?”

“Well, my cousin wasn’t really all that nice to us at first.” Applebloom said quietly, glancing to Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah, she was a really mean bully to us, but then we learned from Applejack earlier today that she was being a bully to us because she was being bullied in Manehattan!” Scootaloo said.

“Why was she being bullied there?” Josh asked curiously.

“She doesn’t have her cutie mark either.” Stated Applebloom. Josh nodded as the gears in his mind seemed to move.

“Let me guess then, she teamed up with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon to pick on you three, just to prevent herself from being picked on here in Ponyville.” Josh said, glancing at the crusaders. “So how did you end up befriending her?” Scootaloo grinned and sat back.

“I was wondering when you were going to ask that, Josh. So you see, because we were being bullied we came up with a plan to completely embarrass Babs!” Applebloom nodded at Scootaloo, continueing where her friend left off.

“We made a new float last night, and boobietrapped it.” Josh’s eyes widened. “We hooked it up to one of Granny Smith’s egg timer’s. Babs decided to fall into our trap and take control of our float during the festival. When the timer went off it caused the float to go haywire!”

“Applejack showed up right after the float left and told us all about how Babs was getting bullied in Manehattan, so we decided to try and retake the float before it ended up falling into a mudhole. We ended up saving Babs in the end and ended up in the mud ourselves. We made up and became friends with her after that.” Scootaloo said, finishing the story.

“Why does life have to be so Ironic!” Sweetie Belle groaned, placing her hooves over her face. Josh chuckled, shaking his head at the three fillies.

“You kids have all the fun, don’t you?” Josh asked, continuing to shake his head, not noticing as Scootaloo slowly got up and quietly walked behind him.

“Yeah we do!” Scootaloo said, jumping up behind Josh and latching onto the top of his head. Josh’s eyes widened as he looked up and came face to face with the grinning filly. Moments later, Sweetie Belle hopped into his lap. “Hey Josh.” Scootaloo began. “The sun will be setting soon, mind taking me and Sweetie Belle home?” Josh shrugged and looked down at Sweetie Belle, who was in the middle of a long yawn.

“That wouldn’t be too much trouble, would it, Joshie?.” Sweetie Belle asked, rubbing her eyes with a hoof. Josh looked out the window of the clubhouse and saw the sun going down in the distance.

“I suppose I could, though you’ll have to show me where you live, Scoots.” Josh said. “If you wouldn’t mind waiting for another thirty minutes to an hour anyway, just to give the people who are looking for me time to give up.”

“Stay as long as ya like, Josh. Ah do have to head on over to the house here soon, otherwise Applejack will give me a stern talkin’ to.” Applebloom said, frowning.

“That’s fine, Applebloom. Thanks again for letting me hide here.” Josh said, giving her a sincere smile. The small farmfilly beamed up at him.

“It’s no problem, just be sure the other crusaders get home safely.” Josh nodded while Scootaloo rolled her eyes.

“We’ll be fine, Applebloom. As soon as the sun sets, Josh said he would take us home.” Applebloom nodded.

“Ah know, Ah know. Goodnight everypony.” Standing up, Applebloom made her way out of the clubhouse, and headed home.

Scootaloo yawned and got comfortable on top of Josh’s head as Sweetie Belle curled up on his lap. Blinking, he glanced down towards the window, the last rays of sunlight fading beyond the horizon. “I guess better now than later.” He muttered quietly to himself as he slowly stood up, being careful as to not jostle Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle too much. Holding the two fillies he walked out of the clubhouse and quietly closed the door behind himself.

“Tomorrow I’ll start really weaving my own spells.” Walking down the ramp he began heading back into town.

“Do you think I can watch..?” Scootaloo said tiredly from her perch.

“Oh, you’re still awake, Scoots? Well if you want I suppose it wouldn’t hurt.” Josh replied. A moment later, Sweetie Belle looked up at him, catching his attention.

“Can Applebloom and I watch too? Oh and can you play some more of your music?”

“I don’t see why not, just make sure that you three get your chores finished first. I don’t want to get in trouble with your families. If you do get the okay, I’ll be out in the park where I played my music last week.” Happy with Josh’s response, the two tired fillies went silent once more. The walk to Rarity’s boutique took ten minutes and by the time Josh had dropped off Sweetie Belle with Rarity, the sky had fully darkened, leaving Scootaloo and himself in darkness.

“Hey Scoots.” Josh said.

“Hmm..?” She replied.

“Where do you live again? I don’t think I’ve learned where you live yet.” A long pause filled the air. When Scootaloo didn’t reply, he glanced up at her worriedly. “Scoots?”

“Umm… Turn right here.” She finally said, quietly yawning in reply. “It’ll be the third house on the left.” Hands in his pockets, Josh followed the directions and finally arrived at a two story townhouse. Flowers sat in planters under one of the windows and Scootaloo’s infamous scooter was leaning beside the front door. “Alright, this will be fine.” She said as Josh began walking towards the front door. Kneeling down, Scootaloo hopped off of his head and slowly walked towards the door. Glancing back to Josh, she waved before heading on inside.

With a flourish of his long black coat, Josh turned and began to walk back towards the Library. The silence of the peacefully quiet town bringing a smile to his face.

“Huh, you have a way with the young ones don’t you?” A familiar female voice asked from his right. Glancing over, Josh made out the form of an armored pony. Flicking his wrist, an orb of light appeared above his hand, illuminating the area around the two.

“Dawn? What are you doing here? How are you doing?” Josh asked as his eyes widened. Waving a hoof, she turned and began walking to the Library.

“I’m fine, we’ll speak more regarding the reason why I’m here once we get to the Library.” The mare paused for a moment, causing Josh to look at her confused. “You know, I was wrong about you… And for that, I apologize.” The statement itself caught Josh off guard. The day guard didn’t treat him very friendly during the short time he had been graced with her presence during his stay at the castle.

“If you hadn’t been there, I don’t know how many of my fellow guards, much less the princesses themselves would of been injured during the assault. Unfortunately for you though, from what I heard, you were more of an annoying distraction to the attackers rather than an actual problem for them.” Dawn said. Josh frowned, quickly walking in front of Dawn as they approached the Library, holding the door open for her.

“Welcome back, Josh.” Twilight said as he walked in behind Dawn. “I see that you’ve met up with Dawn. Would you two like some tea?” Dawn shook her head and walked over to the couch. Josh stopped beside Twilight and frowned, after a moment, he glanced her way.

“You know why she came here right, Twilight?” Twilight looked towards the front room for a moment before nodding.

“Yes, but it would be best if she told you.” Josh groaned, placing a hand over his face.

“I really can’t stand situations like this.” He muttered to himself. “I’ll just have some water if that’s okay.” Twilight smiled up at him, parting ways and heading into the kitchen as Josh walked into the front room and joined Dawn on the couch. Turning to her, he stretched his arms above his head, sighing. “Okay, let’s cut to the chase, why were you sent here, Dawn?” Josh asked, crossing his arms.

“Wow, you’re not subtle are you?” Dawn said, a bit taken aback by Josh’s abruptness.

“Yeah well you wouldn’t of been sent here if it wasn’t important. So if you can give me all the details, that’d be great.” Josh grinned and leaned back on the couch.

“Well, a straightforward question expects a straightforward answer… I am here to train you and help with keeping watch over Ponyville while I am training you.” Josh raised an eyebrow as Dawn continued. “It was obvious to everypony watching you fight at the castle that you have absolutely no idea how to fight. So I will be teaching you how to fight with a weapon of your choosing.” Josh stared at Dawn, unsure as to how to respond. A few moments later, Twilight entered the room and sat down beside Josh, levitating a glass of water onto the table in front of him.

“A weapon?” Twilight asked, frowning a bit at the idea of Josh having to fight. “You mentioned training him, I assumed you meant in self-defense.” Dawn shook her head.

“In order to be effective, Josh is going to have to train himself physically as well as magically.” Twilight chewed at her bottom lip in thought as she stared at the cup of tea being held aloft in her field of magic.

“A lance.” Josh stated matter-of-factly, catching both mares off guard.

“A lance?” Twilight asked, her eyes widening. Josh nodded, smirking.

“A lance.” He said once more in confirmation. “Spear, halberd, lance, long stick with a pointy end… Any of those would work, as long as I can keep the enemy as far away from myself as possible.” Twilight pondered this for a moment before nodding.

“Out of all weapons, I suppose that one would definitely be the safest to use…”

“A lance user… They should of sent Wirbelwind….” Dawn muttered to herself, placing a hoof to her face. “A lance is all well and good, but you probably should get some basic hoof to hoof combat down as well. I will request that Wirbelwind is sent here from Canterlot to train you in lance combat.”

“Um, who is Wirbelwind? I don’t think I saw any lance users during the assault on the castle.” Twilight asked.

“I’d be surprised if you did. Wirbelwind is part of the night guard, she was most likely off duty during the attack, and was probably asleep.”

“I see.” Josh muttered to himself as he closed his eyes and yawned. “So when do we start hoof to hoof combat, Dawn?” Dawn looked at Josh with a raised eyebrow.

“I thought you needed to rest?” Josh waved a hand, dismissing the idea.

“I got plenty of rest this last week, I’m ready to begin whatever training that you decide to throw my way.” Dawn raised an eyebrow and glanced over to Twilight, noticing that her eyes were the size of saucers.

“Uh huh… If that is the case then we will start tomorrow. I hope that you’re ready for a long and tough experience, nopony learns self defense and hoof to hoof combat overnight. By the time I get through with you, you will be battered and bruised. You will also hopefully learn what you need to as well.” Josh winced at the idea, nodding.

“Well, the sooner we get it taken care of, the better.” Lifting his glass of water off of the table, he took a drink. “So where are you going to be staying while you’re here in Ponyville, Dawn?” Josh asked curiously.

“Um.” Twilight began. “I made room for her in the basement, so she has her own space as well.” Josh blinked and stared at Twilight for a moment.

“Wait, when did this place get a basement..?” Raising a hoof, Twilight pointed to a door right below the stairs, holding back a laugh as she did so. “You mean to tell me that this place had a basement the whole time I’ve been here and I wasn’t aware of it…” Twilight nodded, giggling a little as she did so. Josh placed a hand over his face, groaning. “Well that should show you how much I’ve been paying attention to my surroundings.” Dawn stared at Josh for a moment, shaking her head.

“What have I gotten myself into…” She muttered to herself as she hopped off of the couch and made her way over to the basement door. “I’m going to turn in for the night, if you’re as ready as you say you are, be up bright and early, we have a lot to cover in a short amount of time.”

“Of course, I’ll be heading to bed myself here shortly. Night Dawn.” Josh said, smirking. Dawn glanced back at him before shaking her head and heading down into the basement. “Well that went better than I expected.” Josh muttered after Dawn left.

“What do you mean by that, Josh? What were you expecting?” Twilight inquired.

“Well, she wasn't the kindest of ponies to me when I was staying in Canterlot, I’m just shocked that she is being so civil with me.” Twilight smirked, shaking her head.

“You’re just a strange creature, Josh. Seeing you does take some getting used to for a pony.” Josh looked at Twilight with a raised eyebrow.

“Well you seemed to take my arrival in Equestria pretty well.” Twilight shrugged, smiling to the Josh.

“Maybe some ponies just take seeing strange creatures easier than others.” Josh contemplated the idea for a moment before shrugging.

“Completely possible.” A buzzing noise suddenly came from the pocket of his coat. Reaching a hand in, he pulled out his phone and looked at the display with a raised eyebrow. “What does Connor want?” He muttered to himself, staring at the device. Twilight placed a hoof over her face.

“Well aren’t you going to answer it and see what he wants?” Josh looked over to her and then turned his attention back to his phone. Answering it, he placed it to his ear.

“Hello?”

“Josh, my boy! How are you holding up? It’s been about a week or so since we last spoke.” Josh rubbed his forehead with his thumb and forefinger.

“Almost a week indeed, we last spoke on Monday when I was heading back to Ponyville. Is there something you need, Connor?” Josh asked, a hint of annoyance in his voice.

“Yes, yes of course. I should be arriving in Ponyville within the next week or so, I will be bringing with me a few companions that I have have made, I’m sure you've heard of one of them by now.”

“You’ve made, traveling companions?”

“Of course I have, I am perfectly capable of making friends, mind you.” Josh scoffed, chuckling to himself.

“I’m sure you are. What day exactly will you be here so I can be ready?” Josh asked.

“Next Wednesday more than likely.” Josh nodded.

“Alright, that sounds good, I will talk to you then, Connor.” As Josh was about to hang up, he could hear Connor from the other end of the line.

“Don’t you have other things you have to tell me?” Josh smirked, his finger hovering over the ‘End Call’ button.

“Nope.” And with that, Josh hung up the phone line and turned to Twilight. “ I think I’m going to head to bed myself now. I will talk to you in the morning.”

“Alright Josh, I will talk to you then.” Twilight watched as Josh got up and walked towards the staircase that led up to his room. Sighing to herself she then looked over the table at the books she had place there earlier in the day. “Well, if I want to help out Josh as well, I need to learn all I can about these elements of nature.” Flipping the book on top open to the first page, she began to read.

Author's Notes:

Really didn't like this chapter... After reading it over, I've come to realize that everything seems to happen extremely quickly... I'm really not that good at Slice of Life type stuff at least in my opinion. o.- Fun chapters will be coming up next. I promise.

13) Magic Exhaustion sucks.

Dear Readers:
Hows it going? I hope you're all doing well. I'm doing... Better. (Not much, but meh) I hope you all enjoy this chapter and I look forward to your responses. So... I hope you enjoy! More messages for you fine folk after the chapter.
-Kyllier

Tuesday Night, Outskirts of Ponyville.

“Well it looks like we’re here again.” Connor said as he stepped out of the wagon, Faelan right on his heels.

“Hmmph! Finally. We should have accomplished what I came here for last week.” Trixie said, following the two.

“Yeah well, I’m glad we didn’t. From what my contact here says, they had a bunch of problems with… Not so nice people shortly after we left.” Trixie stared at Connor for a moment before shaking her head.

“I will enter town tomorrow morning.” Connor crossed his arms and nodded.

“How long do you think it will take for you to do what you need to?” Trixie shrugged and looked towards the town.

“As long as necessary. Don’t feel like you have to wait on me.” She said, turning her head up.

“You plan on using the amulet don’t you..?” Connor said, sighing. “Be careful with how much you use it, the thing is cursed Trixie.” Trixie narrowed her eyes and turned to Connor.

“There are no such things as curses!” She growled, stomping a hoof on the ground. “Trixie will get her revenge, and she will use the Alicorn Amulet to do so.” Connor turned his attention towards the Everfree forest that they had parked the carriage next to and looked at the wheels. “Be sure to fix the wheels too while Trixie is gone. You decided to use those ones, you’re in charge of the upkeep.” Connor grinned as he looked the wheels over. The previous day when they were on their way to Ponyville, Trixie experienced her first blowout. One of the tires ran over an extremely sharp rock and ruptured.

“Yeah well, I’ll have it fixed by the time you get back.” Trixie eyed Connor for a moment before nodding.

“See to it that you do. I’ll be turning in for the night, Trixie will probably be gone already by the time you get up in the morning. You do tend to sleep in rather late…” Connor rolled his eyes and nodded to Trixie as she walked back into the carriage.

“Yeah yeah, miss grumpy.” He turned to Faelan with a raised eyebrow. “What’s up her ass?” Faelan rolled his eyes and walked towards the Everfree forest. “Already heading into the forest, huh Faelan?” The wolf nodded and continued walking. “Well see you when I see you then.” Connor frowned and looked in the direction of Ponyville. “This is going to be a fun experience,” he muttered to himself as he trudged towards the small town.

Ponyville: Golden Oaks Library

Josh sat hunched over a desk, his head in his hands which was his usual thinking position, as Twilight began to pack up her materials for the night. Yawning she turned toward him and smiled, shaking her head as she levitated a blanket and placed it over Josh’s shoulders.

“Thank you Twilight.” Josh muttered, glancing her way.

“Of course.” Twilight replied, as she walked over to looked at what Josh was working on. “Hmm… I’m not sure that this is going to work.” Josh blinked, looking up at her confused.

“What do you mean? I’ve double checked the information you’ve given me to research... Everything should be right.” Twilight shook her head and levitated the quill out of Josh’s hand and began to make a few corrections.

“Didn’t we have a discussion yesterday about how some things from your world don’t work here? Like the sun and moon moving on their own?” Twilight glanced towards Josh and smirked. Placing a hand over his face, Josh groaned.

“Just like how magic helps pegasi fly and the princess’ keep the sun and moon in their proper places. I just don’t see how the general concept isn’t going to work. The charged gem goes in here.” Josh pointed at the diagram of the magic revolver he’d been working on. “If it needs to be charged, you can just pop it out and then recharge it.” Twilight shook her head.

“That’s not the issue with this.” Twilight tapped the barrel with the quill. “This is the part of the weapon that you may need to work on.” Josh looked at the diagram, confused.

“That’s where the bolt of magic gets shot from.” Josh said, scratching the back of his head. “I’m sorry Twilight but I’m not seeing the issue here.” Twilight smiled, patting Josh’s shoulder with a hoof.

“Think back to that article I had you look over regarding the explosion of the magical gems at Canterlot Magic Academy.” Josh furrowed his eyebrow.

“Well.. When the large gem exploded, it created a massive discharge which completely destroyed the room it was stored in...” Twilight nodded and began to jot some words down on the diagram.

“Exactly. The only way the room would have been safe is if there was a magic warding spell placed on the walls to contain the explosion.” Josh blinked and shook his head.

“How is a magic warding spell supposed to help with the barrel design?” Twilight stared at Josh for a moment before placing a hoof to her face.

“Just like with the room, if you were to fire the magic off, it would just cause the barrel to explode.” Josh’s eyes widened.

“So the warding spell is used to act as a focus with the barrel to help direct the magic where I want it to go?” Twilight nodded

“In theory, yes. Something of this nature hasn’t been attempted before, as far as I’m aware.”

“Alright. With that, it should be complete, right?” Josh asked, glancing towards Twilight, only to come face to face with her, causing her to blush brightly and look away. “Everything alright Twilight?” Josh asked, confusion in his voice.

“Y..Yes, everything is fine, Josh.” After a moment to collect herself, Twilight cleared her throat. “From how the first draft of the weapon looked, everything should be set and accounted for, let’s head to bed. You said that Connor would be here tomorrow right?” Josh nodded, yawning as he began to put away everything. As Josh corked the inkwell, a knock came from the front door. “Who could that be this late?” Twilight muttered as she walked over to the door and opened it with her magic, coming face to face with Connor.

“Well hello there! You must be Twilight!” Connor said, only to be suddenly gripped in Twilight’s magic and brought indoors where he was then thrown onto the couch. Connor looked around the room, confused. “Thanks for the welcome.” He muttered dryly. Josh walked over and stood beside Twilight who had her horn alite, preparing for anything.

“Early arrival huh, Connor?” Josh asked, folding his arms and frowned at the man.

“Josh.” Twilight hissed, glancing his way. Josh sighed and covered his face with his hand.

“Let him go Twilight. There must be a reason that he showed up here early.” Twilight grumbled, releasing Connor from her magic. Josh watched as the spell faded and Connor was able to relax. “So why are you here, Connor?” He asked after a moment of silence.

“Well Josh, I did tell you that I’d be here this week.” Connor blinked and stared at Josh for a moment. “You definitely seem to be getting used to things around here.” Josh frowned and crossed his arms, shaking his head.

“No thanks to you.” He muttered. The room was filled with silence once more, only to have it broken by Twilight clearing her throat.

“Why are you here, Connor?” Twilight asked, repeating what Josh had asked.

“Yes yes, of course.” Connor said, leaning forward and placing his hands on his knees, grinning. “The Scions and the Master think that I am dead.” Josh and Twilight glanced between each other before turning back to Connor.

“So?” Josh asked, crossing his arms.

“So! That means I can assist you with taking them out!” Josh blinked at Connor, scratching the back of his head.

“I had a helluva time with Drex as it was, what makes you think I even would stand a chance against all of them?” Connor stared at Josh for a moment before glancing towards Twilight. Twilight sighed, placing a hoof over her face.

“You make it sound like you’d be going against them alone, Josh.” Twilight said, rolling her eyes. Pressing her side up against Josh, she looked up at him, smiling. “I’ll be here for you, you know that right?”

“She’s not the only one either, I’ll be sure to help out too. You can be damn sure of that.” Connor said, grinning. Twilight turned and glared at Connor. Noticing the glare, he huffed and frowned. “I’m sensing some hostility here.” He muttered dryly.

“Can you blame her?” Josh asked as he walked into the kitchen and got himself a glass of water. “The way she sees it, you brought me here knowing that I would have to go through all of these trials, just to assist you with this fight against your old allies.” Connor blinked, sighing as he shook his head.

“Well, that is kind of what happened.” Connor said quietly. “But look at the good that has come from you being here, Josh.” Connor said, looking towards Josh as he walked back into the room, drinking from his glass. “Aren’t you happy with the knowledge that your dad isn’t suffering anymore? That he is completely cured of all sickness.” Twilight frowned and nodded, looking back towards Josh.

“As much as I hate to admit it, Connor does have a point, Josh.” Wincing, Josh sat down on the floor in front of the table, beside Twilight. “There have been other things too that have happened since your arrival that would have otherwise ended poorly if you weren’t here, Josh.” Twilight said, offering him a small smile.

“If anything, you should be thanking me.” Connor said smugly, chuckling under his breath as he pulled a canteen out from under his robes and took a drink.

“Don’t push your luck, Connor.” Twilight said, shooting him a glare. Grinning, he held his hands up in mock surrender.

“Anyway, back to the point on hand.” Connor said, leaning back into the couch. “I have a few things I want to show you that may help you feel a bit more confident in your use of magic. Tomorrow I’ll be stopping by early in the morning to pick you up and take you out to the Everfree to test a few things where we won't bother anyone.” Josh blinked and opened his mouth to respond only to have Twilight speak up first.

“That may not be a bad idea.” Twilight said, a smirk on her face. “Dawn can go with you too and keep Connor in line, should anything happen.

“Well I guess-” Josh began only to have Connor interrupt.

“Who is Dawn?” Connor asked.

“Dawn is a royal guard, sent here by Princess Celestia to help watch over Josh and train him.” Connor groaned and leaned back on the couch.

“Well that’s just great. Now I’ll have someone looking over my shoulder while I’m trying to do my job.” Twilight’s smirk grew wider.

“Oh come on now, it’s not such a bad thing!” Connor glared at Twilight, muttering a swear under his breath.

“It can’t be helped I guess.” Connor finally said after a moment as he slowly rose to his feet, stretching. “Be ready with Dawn tomorrow morning.” Walking towards the front door, he stopped in front of Twilight and glanced at her. After a moment of looking her over, a grin spread across his face. “Yeah… You should be fine.” Sliding his hands into the pockets of his robes, the man chuckled as he opened the door and left the library. Once outside he began to whistle as he walked in the direction of Trixie’s Wagon out by the Everfree.

Twilight slowly shut the door, her brow furrowed as she frowned and glanced over at Josh. “What do you think he meant when he said I should be fine?” She asked, confusion in her voice. Josh shrugged, yawning as he did so.

“No idea… He’s a strange one. The sooner we can get rid of the scions, the sooner we can be rid of him and I wouldn’t be happier.” Twilight nodded.

“That’s true, I don’t think I like having him around. But you have to admit that having him at hoof could be beneficial to us. He is a strong mage, I could tell just by being near him, he radiates with energy.” Josh rolled his eyes, stretching as he turned and picked up the papers that he was working on.

“I’m going to head to bed, Twilight. Apparently if what Connor said is true, we’re going to have quite the day tomorrow. I can only hope that’s a good thing.” Twilight watched as Josh walked up the staircase. Once he was out of sight, she used her magic to open the door to the basement.

Dawn sat on her bed in a meditative state, only to slowly open her eyes as she watched Twilight walk down the stairs.

“Oh, you’re up.” Twilight said as she noticed Dawn watching her. “I hope I’m not intruding, there is just something I wanted to ask you about.” Dawn nodded and motioned for Twilight to continue. “Well you see..” Twilight began as she sat down. “Do you remember the human that Josh and I told you about, named Connor? The man that is the reason Josh is here in Equestria to begin with?” Dawn nodded.

“I remember.” She spoke quietly. “Was that the po… Person who was here moments ago?” Twilight nodded in confirmation. “I see.. What did he want?”

“Connor wants to take Josh out to the Everfree Forest tomorrow morning to show him some magic. Since I’m still really unfamiliar with what I’ve been calling elvish magic, I thought that it would be best if Connor could show him some things.” Dawn frowned, her eyes narrowing.

“That doesn’t really sound like the safest idea.”

“I understand, which is why I came down here. I wanted to ask if you wouldn’t mind going with Josh and Connor tomorrow morning, not just to protect Josh, but to also keep an eye on Connor. I don’t really trust him very much and it would…” Twilight paused as Dawn held up a hoof. “Yes?” Dawn took a deep breath before she nodded, one of her ears flicking in annoyance.

“Yes, I will go with them tomorrow. But next time something like this happens, I would like to be a part of the decision making before it is decided.” Twilight prodded the floor with a hoof, clearing her throat.

“Of course, and I apologise for not bringing this to your attention when Connor was still here.” Looking up, Twilight smiled at Dawn. “Thank you though, for agreeing to accompany Josh.” Dawn smirked, shaking her head.

“It isn’t a problem. I wouldn’t really be doing my job of protecting him if I just let him go off on his own with a possible danger present.” Twilight opened her mouth to thank Dawn again, but was interrupted with a yawn. “And it would seem that it would do you some good to get some rest, Twilight Sparkle.” Blushing, Twilight nodded in agreement.

“And I will do just that, good night Dawn.” Dawn took a deep breath and closed her eyes, re-entering her meditative trance as Twilight walked upstairs.

Wednesday Morning

Josh’s door swung open as Dawn walked in. “Up and at ‘em, kiddo. Time to get going. That Connor guy is supposed to be here soon, and we don’t want you to look like you just crawled out of bed.” Josh groaned and flailed his arm to the bedside table, picking his phone up and off of it. Turning it on, he grimaced as the light from it nearly blinded him in his half awake state.

“Five in the morning, Dawn? Can’t we wait a bit longer?” Josh asked, pressing his face into the pillow to block out all of the light.

“Nope! Get up.” Dawn said with a smirk, yanking the blankets off of Josh and throwing them in one corner of the room. “And be quick and quiet about it. You wouldn’t want to wake your marefriend would you?” Josh blinked once, turned to Dawn and blinked a few more times, confusion evident in his face.

“Come again…? Marefriend?” Dawn rolled her eyes and walked out of the room, but not before glancing back in and motioning for Josh to hurry up. Sighing, Josh crawled out of bed and threw on his clothes. “What is that even supposed to mean…?” Josh shook his head as he picked up the practice blade that Dawn had given to him and followed her outside.

Once outside, the two walked over to an open area near the library and stood ten feet across from each other. Reaching back to a sheath that hung across her back, Dawn drew a similar practice blade with her mouth. The first time that Josh saw her do that a few days prior caught him off guard, she used that opportunity to disarm him of his weapon moments later. Since then, he had become a bit more accustomed to the strange way this pony wielded her blade.

The two stared across the yard, each waiting for the other to make the first move. Josh held the hilt of the sword loosely in his right hand as he paid close attention to Dawn. She had her hooves evenly spread out under her while her attention was focused on him as well. Josh took a deep breath as he tried to regulate his breathing. His heart pounded in his chest as he watched her. Slowly taking a step forward, he placed his right foot in front of his left and took a, what Dawn had called, riposte stance.

Dawn raised an eyebrow as Josh slowly made his way towards her. Taking a step back with one of her hooves, she dug it into the ground and waited for him to take a few more steps. Upon seeing Dawn move one of her legs back, in what he thought was a hint at retreat, he raised the blade to waist level and stood still. She took this chance to push of the ground and leap towards him with a heavy strike. Unprepared for this sudden change, Josh raised his blade into the air, barely parrying the blow and returning the strike. Raising her own blade, she blocked the strike and strafed to the right, striking low at Josh’s unprotected calves.

Wincing as the practice blade came in contact with the back of his leg, he lept to his right and turned, swinging down at her, only to have the blade blocked once more. Suddenly from a few yards away, the sound of clapping interrupted the practice spar as Connor approached, wearing the smug shit eating grin he usually wore.

“Josh! Not bad my boy, not bad. And that is after what? A day of practice?” Dawn narrowed her eyes at Connor as he walked towards them.

“Four days so far with three hour sessions per day. If it wasn’t for his tolerance to pain, he wouldn’t be nearly this far along.” Connor waved a hand dismissively.

“Nah, chalk it up to good ol’ human spirit. Though with ears like that, I can hardly say that counts for you anymore, ey Josh?” Josh winced at Connor’s remark, placing a hand over his left ear. Dawn sheathed her blade and stepped forward between Josh and Connor.

“You said you had some things you wanted to teach Josh, lead on to the place where you plan for this to happen.” Connor blinked and looked at Dawn.

“What is it with you ponies and being so pushy.” Dawn rolled her eyes and walked past Connor, heading in the direction that he had approached them from. Glancing between the two, Josh sheathed his practice blade as well and walked quickly to catch up with Dawn.

“Oh come on already, lighten up you two, geesh.” Connor said, grumbling as he caught up and led them towards the Everfree forest. Upon entering the forest, Josh looked ahead towards Connor.

“So how far away is this place?” Connor glanced back as he continued to walk, shrugging.

“Oh it’s not too far, about fifteen minutes in. One of my companions found it when we were here last time.” Josh frowned, glancing towards Dawn.

“Just lead us to the place so we can get this over with. The sooner we’re out of the Everfree, the better.” Dawn muttered. They walked the rest of the way in silence, every now and then a sound from deeper in the forest would catch Josh’s attention and he’d stop and listen, only to have to jog and catch up as he fell behind Dawn and Connor.

“Ah hah! Here we are!” Connor announced as he pushed his way through some foliage, revealing the mouth of a cave a short ways away. As they approached the entrance, Connor crossed his arms over his chest and frowned. “I knew I forgot to do something when I was last here…” Dawn and Josh joined him at the entrance a moment later. Josh’s eyes widened at the sight while Dawn’s narrowed as she turned towards the older mage.

“Connor, what is the meaning of this? Why is there blood and dead griffon parts around here?” Connor stroked his chin, shrugging.

“I can only assume that the beasts of the Everfree didn’t finish picking the corpses clean. This is not how I left the cave, I swear.” Dawn took a step towards Connor.

“Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t have you arrested now? Do you not realize that having this many dead griffons on Equestrian soil could put the princess’ in a lot of trouble!?” Dawn slowly raised her voice as she approached Connor. The mage held his hands up as he slowly backed away from Dawn.

“Oh come on now, it was self-defense!” Dawn stopped and glanced towards the corpses once more.

“Explain. And it better be good, Connor. You should know that you aren’t on good terms with the crown as it is.” Connor nodded, folding his arms once more.

“Yes yes, of course.” Sitting down, Connor made himself comfortable and began to tell Dawn what had happened to him a week previous when Stelma had originally attacked Ponyville.

Ponyville, Golden Oaks Library.

Spike worked on cleaning up the dishes from breakfast, glancing towards Twilight who was sitting on the couch, going through a stack of books. “Do you want to go and get ready for the day, Twilight?” He asked curiously, setting a couple plates to dry.

“Hm? Oh, I probably should.” Twilight said as she placed a bookmark into the book she was looking through. “Spike, how are we doing on lettuce?” Spike shrugged and walked back to the fridge, only to suddenly belch flames as a scroll appeared via magic. “Huh, I wonder what that could be about.” Twilight said quietly as she turned her attention towards Spike who had grabbed the scroll out of the air and brought it to her.

“Here you go Twilight. I wonder what the Princess could want.” Twilight took the scroll in her magic, unsealed it, and began to read aloud.

Dear Twilight Sparkle

It has come to my attention that within the next few days I will be having some ambassadors from Saddle Arabia. Would you be able to come up with some way to display your magic in an entertaining fashion? Perhaps you could get some of your friends to assist you as well. The ambassador’s wife likes little woodland creatures, if you could incorporate some in your act, that would be appreciated.

Princess Celestia

Twilight blinked and stared at the letter. “Woodland critters? Well that is right up Fluttershy’s alley.” Twilight rolled up the letter and looked over to her assistant. “Hey Spike, want to go with me to Fluttershy’s so I can see if she will let me borrow some of her critters for the act?”

“Sure Twilight. I just finished cleaning the kitchen anyway.” Spike said as he folded up his apron and placed it on the kitchen counter before following her outside.

“Great! On the way back, we can pick up some treats from Sugarcube corner.” Twilight said, glancing back to her assistant, smiling.

Ponyville: Fluttershy’s Cottage

It took a few minutes for Spike and Twilight to finally assure Fluttershy that her animal friends would be okay, and even then she was still hesitant to allow Twilight to test her spell. After rounding up the critters, Fluttershy walked over to them and bent down to their level.

“Don’t be scared little friends, Twilight is wonderful with magic.” She said softly. Behind her, Twilight looked over her friend’s shoulder and nodded eagerly. Before she could say anything though, Fluttershy quickly turned towards her and lowered her voice even more. “If anything happens to them Twilight, so help me...” Eyes widening, Spike quickly jumped between the two and gently pried them apart.

“Aw don’t worry Fluttershy, Twilight’s magic has gotten a lot better since she accidently crushed me and Applejack with a giant snowball.” Spike said, leading Fluttershy away from Twilight and the animals to give Twilight space to cast her spell. Hearing this, Twilight lowered her head, blushing. Fluttershy nodded.

“Of course she’s good with magic. Twilight's great with magic. I guess I just don’t want my little friends to be scared…” As Fluttershy looked over to where her friends were sitting, her eyes widened. “Oooh! Look how scared they are!” The animals looked towards Fluttershy, waving and clapping as they waited for Twilight to begin casting her spell. Walking up beside Fluttershy, Twilight laid a hoof over her shoulders.

“I promise Fluttershy, nothing bad will happen to them.” Fluttershy cleared her throat before finally taking her eyes off of the animals and looking over to her friend.

“I know.” She said through clenched teeth. Taking a few more steps towards the animals, Twilight’s horn began to glow as she encased the critters in magic.

“Stop! Stop! They can’t take it!” Fluttershy said, hiding her face behind her hooves. Twilight rolled her eyes as she safely levitated the animals into the air, flying them through the air until they made a figure eight.

“Twilight, that looks amazing!” Spike said excitedly. Moments later, Twilight lowered the animals to the ground and then dropped the spell.

“Pheww.” She said as she wiped her brow with a hoof. Looking around, the animals quickly ran over to her and began jumping up and down, chattering happily. “Okay, that’s it for now little ones. Maybe we can practice again later, that’s if Fluttershy says it’s alright.” The animals quickly ran from Twilight and over to Fluttershy, continuing to jump up and down.

“Your magic has really improved since we came to Ponyville, Twilight!” Spike said cheerfully. “Princess Celestia’s going to love it!”

“Thanks Spike.” Twilight said, smiling at her assistant. “I have to be at my best for when she arrives with the delegates from Saddle Arabia. I still can’t believe she’s trusting me with the entertainment!” She said happily, only to be mowed down a second later as Rainbow Dash plowed into her.

“Twilight! Come quick, it’s an emergency!” She exclaimed, wide-eyed as she stared down at her friend. “There’s a cloaked pony in the main square causing all sorts of problems!”
Taking Rainbow in her magic, she gently lifted the pegasus up and set her aside before rising back to her hooves.

“A cloaked pony, Rainbow?” Twilight asked, confused. Taking a deep breath, she looked to her friend and nodded. “Okay lead on, I’ll be right behind you.” Twilight turned back to Fluttershy. “Thanks again Fluttershy, hopefully after I can get this sorted out, we can have some more fun with your animal friends.” She said, offering her a small smile.

“R..Right. F..Fun.” Fluttershy said before beckoning her animals to follow her back towards her house. Twilight lifted Spike up and sat him on her back before bolting off in the direction of the town square.

“What exactly was the cloaked pony doing, Rainbow?” Twilight asked, breathing heavily as she did her best to keep up.

“First, it was just small annoyances here and there, the pony would cast a spell to trip somepony up. But it’s gotten worse, now she’s full out assaulting ponies!” Twilight frowned as they slowed down, approaching the square.

“A unicorn then… I wonder who she is.” Twilight muttered as she walked through the crowd and approached the cloaked pony. “What’s going on here?” She asked, only to have the pony look towards her. A grin appeared from beneath the cloak’s cowl before the pony lifted a hoof and pulled it off.

“Well well well… If it isn’t Twilight Sparkle.” Trixie said, her eyes glowing a dark red, the Alicorn amulet hanging around her neck.

Cave in the Everfree Forest

Josh sat beside Dawn at the cave entrance as Connor finished telling his story. “So where is this… Trixie, now?” Josh asked curiously. All of a sudden there was a bright flash, forcing the three to look in the direction of Ponyville. Above the trees they watched as a giant glass bowl was lowered over Ponyville. “The hell is that…?” Josh muttered under his breath. Dawn’s eyes narrowed as she turned her attention to Connor.

“You planned this, didn’t you?” Connor held his hands up defensively.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about!” He said, his eyes darting back and forth from Dawn and Josh to the top of the bowl that could be seen from where they were standing.

“You tell me right now Connor… I have friends there. What is going on!?” Josh growled, glaring at Connor.

“I honestly don’t know what’s going on in Ponyville right now, Josh.” Connor said, raising his arms defensively. Josh scoffed and shook his head before glancing towards Dawn.

“He’s not going to speak. Let’s head back to Ponyville and see if there's anything we can do.” Josh said, glaring daggers at Connor. Dawn took a step forward and pointed a hoof at Connor.

“As a royal guard, I hereby place you under arrest until we can get the full story from you.” Josh raised an eyebrow and stared at Dawn for a moment.

“Oh come on, you can’t seriously think he’s going to accept that offer, Dawn.” She ignored Josh, staring at Connor who was returning the stare. Finally, Connor shook his head and crossed his arms.

“No I don’t think I will. There are other things that still need my attention, like for instance, we were supposed to be training, Josh.” Josh grit his teeth and shook his head.

“Yeah, not happening. It was foolish for me to think that I could trust you to begin with. You know what, heck with this, I’m outta here. Feel free to join me if you want, Dawn.” Dawn stared at Connor for a moment, glaring, before shaking her head.

“This isn’t over, human.” Dawn said condescendingly, turning, Dawn rushed past Josh and then glanced back at him briefly. “Aren’t you coming? We have a town to help.” Josh nodded and began to follow her.

Josh and Dawn were only a few steps apart before a wall of flames sprung out of the ground, separating the two. Staggering back, Josh held up a hand to block the flames from his eyes.. “Oh for crying out loud.” Josh groaned. Drawing her sword, Dawn looked around for a way around the flames, only to see that Josh was surrounded.

“Oh come on Josh, I told you I’d help you get some training in. Now we can do this the hard way, or the easy way. You have to be better prepared to fight the scions when you run into them next.” Taking a deep breath, Josh stood still for a moment, eyes closed. As he let out the breath, he looked at Dawn through the flames.

“Dawn… Get back to Ponyville and try to figure out what’s going on, I’ll catch up at soon as I’m done here.” Dawn blinked.

“Oh you can’t be serious.” She muttered, sheathing her blade. “You better hurry up then.” Turning around, she took a few steps before glancing back at the two. Making eye contact with Josh, the two nodded before Dawn finally bolted in the direction of Ponyville.

“Fine, let’s make this fast.” Josh said, turning around to face Connor. “I have somewhere to be.” Josh unsheathed his blade and turned to face Connor.

“Oh come now, my boy! This will give me the perfect opportunity to see how you fight with magic.” Josh rolled his eyes as he took a relaxed stance with his hands at his sides. The gears in his mind began to move before a grin slowly spread across his face.

“We’re in the Everfree Forest, it would be a shame if I didn’t practice a few of the spells that Princess Luna had me spend all that time learning.” The electricity suddenly fell away from his fingers as he balled his hands into fists as a green glow engulfed them. Connor watched this for a moment before smirking.

“Ah, Equestrian magic. Yes, you’re definitely adapting well, boy-o.” Suddenly, without warning, the shadows around the clearing they were standing in, shot up and covered all three of them in darkness. “So ponies can manipulate shadows huh? I’ll assume that the same can be said for light.” Connor said loudly, to make sure Josh could hear. “Neat trick to be sure, but what are you going to do now, Josh?” Raising his own hands, flames suddenly shot from them, forming an orb in front of Connor that continued to expand until it finally burst, shooting flames in all directions.

Quickly raising his left hand, Josh dropped the darkness spell he had been holding, swapping it with a shield that he used to encase himself as well as a few other points around the clearing. Connor waved his hand and killed the flames, which had finished dispelling the darkness.

“Well now, I bet you weren’t prepared for this.” Josh said, a smug smirk on his face as his voice echoed around Connor. Surveying the clearing, a look of confusion came over his face briefly as he realized what Josh had just done. Standing around Connor in a circle, were three shadow clones that Josh had conjured up. The past couple of days since being able to use his magic again, Josh had been practicing the spell that Luna had to tried to teach him the week prior. Learning how to cover an area in darkness was just something he picked up whilst fiddling with the shadow clone spell.

“Where did you learn how to do this…?” Connor said, almost in awe as the shadow clones, almost indistinguishable from each other, began to step forward, closing in on Connor. Raising their right hands as one, the green light faded from them as a sudden gust filled the clearing. Seeing what was happening, Connor quickly decided to start removing the clones one by one until he found out which was the real one. Setting his hands ablaze, he shot off a few fireballs towards one of the clones only to have them hit a glowing purple shield.

Knowing he couldn’t keep up the ruse for long, Josh increased the strength of the gale as sparks began to dance between his fingers. Electricity melded with the gale, trapping Connor within the eye of the storm. Forcing the tornado to shrink in size, he was suddenly hit with a wave of fatigue and dropped to one knee. Thankfully Connors attention was elsewhere, not so thankfully though, he was pounding the shield of one of his clones which was quickly draining his strength. Muttering a curse under his breath, Josh dispelled the clone and shot a spark of electricity through the winds towards Connor. A wall of fire sprung up from the ground, blocking the spark, shooting it upwards.

"There you are!" Connor said. He turned in the opposite direction of Josh, and threw a wave of flames in the direction he believed him to be in, dispelling his clone. Josh smirked and continued to shoot electrical sparks through the wind, leading them through the winds until they finally shot in and towards Connor.

“Enough!” Connor shouted as he began to gather flames once again, shooting them in multiple directions, trying to get at Josh through the vortex that surrounded him.

“Enough is right.” Josh said from right behind Connor, causing the older man’s eyes to widen. Raising the practice blade, Josh brought the hilt of the sword down on the back of his head. Connor’s eyes rolled up into his head as he was knocked out cold, falling to the ground. Staring down at the man, Josh shook his head.

“You may have age and experience on you, but you’re messing with a gamer. Enemies can’t dodge, block or parry if your accuracy is high enough and you’re behind them.” Grinning, Josh turned and ran in the direction that Dawn had left a few minutes prior. His newly acquired elven physique helped him run faster than he ever would have been able to prior.

As Josh ran through the Everfree towards Ponyville, he caught a glimpse of a tribal looking hut and a trail leading up to it. “That’s certainly interesting. I’ll have to check it out after I get whatever is in Ponyville taken care of.” He thought to himself, unbeknownst to him that Twilight was just a few yards away inside of that very hut. Exiting the forest shortly after, Josh slowed down to a jog. Spotting Dawn a few yards away, he walked over to her.

“That was fast.” She said, glancing his way, only to turn back and stare at the dome.

“Yeah, had to be sneaky and get him when his back was turned.” He muttered as he walked towards the dome.

“Don’t touch it.” Dawn said suddenly as he reached his hand out. Josh glanced back her way, confused.

“Why is that?” Josh asked, pulling his hand back. Dawn rolled her eyes.

“It’s magical, whoever set this up will know if somepony tampers with it.” Josh’s brow furrowed as he crossed his arms and frowned.

“I see.” He muttered to himself. “What if we tried to dig under it?” He asked suddenly. Dawn snorted in exasperation.

“Dig under it, really? We’d be better off contacting the princesses. Once we come up on the other side, the caster will know that somepony new has entered the area.” Josh groaned and ran a hand through his hair.

“How do you know how all of this works anyway?” He asked incredulously. Dawn gave Josh a deadpan look before rolling her eyes.

“I’m a member of the Solar Guard under Princess Celestia. There would be something wrong if I didn’t know how the basics of shield magic worked.” The logic of that answer wasn’t lost on Josh, but it didn’t annoy him any less.

From outside the shield looking in, the two watched as red and black flags slowly began to pop up all over town. “What do you suppose those flags are? Some declaration of power?” Josh said as he ran a hand through his hair.

Dawn shrugged and turned away, looking back towards the forest. “It doesn’t matter, unfortunately there is no way for us to contact the princesses, so all we can do is depend on Twilight Sparkle and her friends to solve this predicament. What did you do with Connor?” Dawn asked, glancing Josh’s way.

“I knocked him out.” Josh said, smirking.

“Uh huh… And how did you manage that?” Dawn asked, sitting down, her gaze fixed towards the forest.

“Well, you see, I used a spell that Princess Luna had me learn to create clones of myself. From there I just snuck up behind him while he was focused on one of the other clones and knocked him out.” Dawn sat in silence for a moment before turning to Josh and glaring at him icily.

“You’re too soft.”

“What do you mean by that!?” Josh asked, dumbfounded. Dawn shook her head, annoyed by the situation.

“It’s too late now, Connor will be up and about soon and we will have to deal with him before the end of the day.” Josh groaned, causing Dawn to roll her eyes. “What did you expect to happen? Run back here and just bust on through the shield? We have no way of knowing how strong it is without Twilight Sparkle. I just hope that this will all be taken care of before tomorrow night.” Josh raised an eyebrow, confused.

“What happens tomorrow night?” Josh asked

“Ambassadors from Saddle Arabia will be here for a meeting with Princess Celestia. She made sure to inform me in advance that Twilight Sparkle will be in charge of the entertainment using her magic.” Josh blanched.

“Ambassadors from a foreign country? Are you kidding me? We have to get in there now and stop whatever is going on.” Electricity crackled between his fingertips. Dawn placed a hoof on his side, stopping him.

“Didn’t you hear what I said the first time?” She scolded.

“Of course I did.” Josh muttered, but we have to get through this and save the town.

“Josh, calm yourself. Whatever was able to conjure up a shield this side must of been incredibly strong. The princess’ themselves would have trouble with something of this size.” Josh groaned and sat on the ground beside Dawn.

“What do you suggest we do then?” He muttered.

“There is only one thing we can do.” Josh glanced over at her hopefully. “We wait.” Groaning, Josh laid back onto the ground. Looking up at the sky, he raised one hand to shield his eyes from the sun. From the position of the sun, it had to of been around noon.

“I’m going to take a nap then, I’m a bit worn out still from dealing with Connor.” Josh murmured as he turned onto his side and covered his head with his arms. Dawn watched him for a moment before shaking her head and turning her attention back towards the town.

Zecora’s Hut

Twilight stood in the middle of a small pond while nearby Zecora balanced on one leg in a meditative pose. “Ah, no noise, no sound, no din, no fuss must interfere with your focus. Unlearn what you have learned, only then victory can be earned.” Twilight gritted her teeth as she focused on concentrating. The magic duel from earlier repeated itself through her head. ‘Trixie IS the highest level unicorn!’ Faltering, Twilight’s magic failed and she dropped into the pond with a splash. Approaching the pond, Zecora looked down into it at Twilight and shook her head.

“There is much, much that I can teach. But the answer you need may still be out of reach.” Sighing, Twilight shook the water off of herself and walked out of the pond behind Zecora.

“I’m sorry, Zecora.” She said. “I’m trying my best, but I just can’t stop thinking about Trixie.” Looking off to the side, Twilight’s brow furrowed. “There was something different about her…” She said softly, frowning. “It’s like she’s gone from high-and-mighty to mean-and-nasty…” Zecora took a few steps away, shaking her head.

“Your thinking needs a readjust, total concentration is a must.”

Just outside the shield, two hours later. (2pm)

Placing a hoof to Josh’s side, Dawn shook Josh. “Hey, get up, somepony is approaching the inside of the dome.” Stretching, Josh slowly raised himself to a seated position and rubbed his eyes. Walking towards the dome, a couple of beavers were carrying a log directly towards them quickly. Raising their tails, they began to slap at the dome, causing a reverberation to race through the whole thing. Eyes widening, Josh raised his hands and began to try and shoo the beavers away.

“No no, bad beavers, that is not a good idea.” The beavers ignored him and continued to slap at the dome.

“Come on Josh, it doesn’t look like they’re going to listen, let's run to the forest and wait.” Running a hand through his hair, he nodded to Dawn and followed her towards the Everfree. About ten minutes of waiting later paid off, inside the dome, the two watched as a blue unicorn wearing a strange amulet, sat on top of a chariot that was being pulled by two young colts. Unable to hear what the unicorn was saying, the edge of the dome eventually lifted and the beavers were able to carry a log outside of the dome, only to have the dome fall back into place behind them.

Josh let out the breath he didn’t even know he was holding as she had the colts turn around and drag the chariot back into town. Minutes later as the unicorn was out of sight, there was a rustling around the log as two rabbit ears slowly raised out of it.

“Oh I don’t want to do this!” Squealed fluttershy as a couple birds flew over and pulled her out of the log and sat her outside of it. Josh blinked in confusion as he watched the butter pegasus back up towards the log that she was pulled out of.

“Fluttershy?” He asked as he stepped out of the overbrush.

“J..Josh?” Fluttershy asked timidly as she looked towards the everfree, peaking behind her hair. “Oh gosh, oh my goodness… It’s just horrible Josh, Twilight has been kicked out of Ponyville by Trixie.” Josh blinked at Fluttershy as Dawn followed him out of the woods.

“Wait, you mean that blue unicorn was Trixie? The same unicorn that Twilight showed up almost a year ago?” Fluttershy nodded.

“The same… Have you seen her? Trixie kicked her out of Ponyville hours ago.” Josh blinked in confusion. Turning towards Dawn, he raised an eyebrow. Shaking her head, Dawn shrugged.

“I’ve been keeping an eye on the bubble since I got away from Connor, if she was kicked out, it was before I got here.” Josh nodded and glanced at the bubble again.

“Fluttershy, do you know if there is anywhere that Twilight would go outside of Ponyville?” Blushing, Fluttershy hid once again behind her mane and looked up at Josh. “Y...Yes, we have a friend that lives in the Everfree Forest, her name is Zecora. Though we don’t visit her too often because of where she lives.” Josh nodded in thought, his attention turning back towards the woods.

“I see…” He muttered before beginning to walk towards the treeline.

“W..Wait!” Josh looked back towards Fluttershy. “I.. I mean please wait.” She asked timidly. Josh motioned for her to continue. “Well I um.. I know the way to Zecora’s. I can show you if you want.”

“That would definitely be helpful.” Josh said as he waited for Fluttershy and Dawn, the former leading the two into the Everfree.

Connor, middle of the Everfree, 3pm

“Oh man, did someone get the plates of the truck that hit me? My head feels like shit…” Connor groaned as he slowly got to his feet, a pounding headache reverberating through his skull. Staggering to his feet, Connor glanced in the direction of Ponyville only to smirk to himself upon seeing that the dome was still in place. “Well I guess that just means that Josh still is trying to figure out how to deal with Trixie…” Stretching, he winced again as pain shot through his head.

“Never expected him to pull something underhanded like that… I’m not much of a fighter though I guess.” Snapping his fingers, a globe of flame appeared above his hand lighting the way as he began his trek back towards Ponyville.

Approaching the dome, Connor raised his fist and knocked three times against it. Crossing his arms, he tapped his foot and waited, minutes later a flash appeared on the other side of the dome as Trixie teleported in. Blinking at Connor as she took notice of him, she smirked.

“Ah! So you finally decide to grace Trixie with your presence?” Connor rolled his eyes and glanced down to the amulet around her neck.

“How long have you been wearing that?” He inquired. Huffing, Trixie glared at him.

“That is none of your business!” She said with a glare, flicking her tail to the side. “Trixie has done what she needed to in order to get rid of that annoying Twilight Sparkle.” Connor sighed, rubbing his brow with his palm.

“This is not the best way to do it, trust me… You’re going to anger someone that you do not want to get on the bad side of.” Connor said, warningly. Trixie blinked, shaking her head.

“The princesses? Hmmph! They can’t do anything to me now that Trixie has the Alicorn Amulet! And you know what Connor?” Trixie asked with a smirk. “You can’t do anything to me now either. So you can just continue doing your thing, and Trixie will do her’s!” With a flick of her tail, Trixie teleporting back into Ponyville, blocking Connor from following her.

“Fine, fine! If that’s how it’s going to be, fine. Everyone thinks that they know best when something even bigger is going on! I am getting sick and tired of going by everyone else’s speed. I’ll just have to figure some other way to get them to understand that the Master is not going to wait too much longer…” Connor turned on his heel and walked past Faelan who had followed him out of the forest.

Zecora’s Hut

“Josh, Fluttershy, Dawn! I’m so glad you three are okay!” Twilight shouted as she ran up to the group of three that had reached the hut.

“Hey Twilight.” Josh said, furrowing his brow. “Sorry that I wasn’t in Ponyville when that Trixie pony showed up.” Twilight shook her head, frowning.

“No, it’s not your fault. None of us knew that she would be coming, much less taking the opportunity to strike while you were gone.” Josh sighed and ran a hand through his hair.

“Twilight is right, you know.” Dawn began, nodding towards the unicorn. “None of us knew that she would be working with Connor.” Twilight’s eyes widened at this piece of news.

“Wait what? Trixie is working with Connor?” Josh groaned and nodded.

“Um… Who is Connor? If you don’t mind me asking, I mean.” Fluttershy asked quietly as Zecora exited her hut, only to stare at Josh for a moment, confusion apparent on her face.

“Yes, I would like to know too. Come inside my hut, we can discuss this over a bowl of stew.” Zecora said slowly, eyes never leaving Josh. Nodding in agreement, Twilight beckoned the gathered group to follow Zecora into her hut.

“Let's head on inside, there seems to be a lot of things that need to be explained.”

30 Minutes Later

“That is um… A lot to take in…” Fluttershy muttered quietly.

“I wish I had known about all of this before, fighting is definitely not something I adore.” Zecora said, drinking from a cup of tea that she had just finished brewing.

“Sometimes it is necessary, unfortunately with Connor and Trixie attacking us at the same time, it makes things kind of difficult. We don’t really have a way to get past that barrier…” Dawn said, pushing away her empty bowl.

“I’m at a loss... “ Twilight muttered, frowning. “Trixie is just too strong for me right now, I don’t have anything strong enough to get through that shield by force.” Josh stared at the table for a moment, his brow furrowed.

“Maybe we could trick her in some way.” Zecora’s ears perked up as she turned her attention to Josh once more. Smirking slightly she nodded and glanced Twilight’s way.

“Twilight Sparkle, much work have you done. You learned all of my lessons, all but one.” Taking a sip of her tea, Zecora raised a hoof and continued. “If Trixie’s tricks have you in a fix, you must nix your magic and use the six.” Brow furrowing in confusion, Twilight looked away for a moment.

“Nix your magic, use the six… Nix your magic, use the six. That’s it!” Twilight’s eyes widened as an idea sprung to her mind. From where Josh was sitting he could almost see a lightbulb appear above Twilight’s head. “Zecora, you’re a genius!” Levitating a quill and parchment, Twilight began to scribble something out while glancing over. “Now, we’ll need to get you back inside Ponyville, Fluttershy.”

“Um… Okay.” Fluttershy said softly. “What would you like me to do though?” Twilight levitated the rolled up parchment that she had been working on and slid it into one of the pouches on Fluttershy’s saddlebag.

“Not to worry, the instructions will be all in here. As soon as you can, get all of our friends together and follow this it will tell you what to prepare. I’ll get Trixie’s attention in a couple of hours, that should be plenty of time for you all to get everything set up.” Twilight wrapped Fluttershy in a hug briefly before backing up. “Okay we don’t have much time to lose.” Fluttershy nodded and left Zecora’s hut slowly, glancing back briefly before heading down the trail to where she had originally been dropped off with the log.

“So… What do you want us to do?” Josh asked confused, glancing over to Dawn briefly.

“Not to worry, I have a task for you two as well.” Twilight stated confidently. “You both need to watch out for Connor and…” Twilight turned to Josh, frowning slightly. “Don’t use your magic like you did before. You could of burnt yourself out. I know you felt it, that hard to breathe feeling in your chest after casting so much so quickly. Using the amount of magic that you did was incredibly foolish of you. There is always a better way to fight back instead of just throwing everything you have. Remember what you and Rainbow Dash did during the fight against Drex? The lightning weapons you used were ingenious and incredibly light on magic consumption.” Twilight took a breath, about to continue before Dawn raised a hoof effectively cutting her lecture off.

“I’ll be sure he doesn’t continue to use magic for the rest of the day Twilight. We’ll think of a way to apprehend Connor without the use of magic.” The two mares looked over at Josh who was asking Zecora for some more tea. “It is my duty as Josh’s guard and trainer to make sure he doesn’t do anything stupid. I underestimated Connor and got him into that mess, it won't happen again.” Twilight frowned in confusion before nodding uncertainly.

“Oh, okay. Just be sure you both come back safe when this mess is all done and finished with.” Twilight finished off her tea and turned to watch Josh and Zecora talk. After a moment Josh got up and walked over to one side of the hut and sat down with his back to the wall. Closing his eyes he began to attempt to get some rest before it was time once more to hunt down Connor.

“I’ve never seen a creature of his kind before. His anger when he talks about this Connor shakes me to the core.” Twilight nodded. “The tea I made for him is a special kind, it is meant to calm the nerves and ease the mind. He will sleep for an hour or two I suspect, this will give us an hour to reflect. What plan did you come up with for Trixie and her tricks? Knowing you it will be something of a quick fix.” Beaming happily at Zecora, Twilight took a sip from her tea before replying.

“So, this is what we’re going to do…”

Clearing in the everfree forest. (5:30 pm)

“Ah! So you decided to return boy-o? I was wondering how long I was going to have to wait before you made your appearance again. Though I don’t suspect you’ll be doing much in the way of magic.” Connor grinned as he watched Josh enter the clearing alone. His training sword in one hand. “Are you actually up for some training then Josh? Or do you plan to knock me out once more. Though I have to hand it to you, that did catch me off guard. But leaving me probably wasn’t the best idea. What if a manticore decided to snack on me? That would not of been nice.” Connor frowned, looking to the side for a moment.

“Oh will you shut up already?” Josh grit his teeth as he walked up to Connor, when he was four feet away he stood still and held his sword out at the ready. Seeing this Connor raised an eyebrow.

“A sword? A wooden one at that. Josh are you okay?” Connor asked. “You must be confused because we were going to do some magic training, not swordplay. I don’t really deal with that type of…” Josh slid his left hand behind his back as he held the sword loosely in his right. “Fine, if that’s how it’s going to be. I suppose we’ll just play your game then boy-o.” Backing up a few feet, Connor backed up a few feet.

Taking a deep breath, Josh reflected back to what Dawn had told him as they were approaching the clearing.

“I asked Twilight to place an anti magic enchant on your sword. Any spells you deflect or parry with it should be thrown back to the caster. It should make your battle with Connor interesting and you would have to cast anything. While you distract him I’ll sneak up and attach this anti magic band to one of Connor’s legs. Once that is done we have him.”

Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, he watched as Connor flicked a flame into existence above his palm and sent it towards Josh. Side-stepping Josh took a step back and lightly swung the blade against the flame, redirecting it back towards Connor.

“Whoah!” Connor shouted and side stepped the flame, watching it fly back into the cave. “Now that was unexpected. Alright so maybe we can train like this, not how I had planned but it will work.” Raising an eyebrow Josh prepared for another attack. “Let’s see how long you can keep this up Josh.” Throwing two flames Josh’s way this time. Only caring about actually hitting one of them, Josh moved aside and hit it back towards Connor who sidestepped it.

The two continued this for a bit, circling each other. Connor would throw a fireball and Josh would hit it back. The ones he couldn’t hit he’d either dodge or duck under. Connor grinned as he began throwing the spells at Josh faster and faster. After a few minutes, Josh and Connor had finally traded places in the clearing. Unbeknownst to Connor however, Dawn had been concealing her presence in the underbrush near where Josh had started.

“Oh man this is fun boy. I’m just glad I was able to put up this shield to protect the trees from these flames otherwise we’d have a forest fire on our hands.” Josh took a step forward as Connor prepped two more flames and threw them back to back at Josh, trying to catch him off guard. Seeing what Connor had planned though he dashed briefly forward and hit the first flame, only to leap backwards a split second later and swing for the second.

“Too slow boy-o!” Connor yelled, grinning as the second flame hit Josh, throwing him back a few feet. Beating the flames out of his clothes, Josh looked up to see yet another flame come his way. Raising his blade he parried it and knocked it back. As Connor moved to dodge, a loud ‘click’ could be heard.

“Got you. Good job Josh, he shouldn’t be able to use any magic now.” Connor looked back at Dawn, eyes-wide.

“I should've known you wouldn’t approach me on your own!” Josh rolled his eyes and walked up to Connor while holding his side where the fireball connected with him.

“Oh shut up.“ Connor looked back to Josh, only to once again be hit in the head with the training sword, knocking him out. “That’s the second time today I’ve knocked you out like a sack of potatoes.” He smirked slightly to himself as he watched Dawn pull out some rope that she had gotten from Zecora.

“You did okay for your first actual battle with a blade.” Dawn said as she began to tie Connor up.

“I don’t know if I’d call that a battle, I was practically playing tennis with him. Except instead of squishy tennis balls, he was using fireballs.” Josh winced as he placed a hand on his burnt side. “I wonder how Twilight is doing.” He muttered only to see the dome evaporate a few moments later.

“I suppose that should answer your question.” Dawn wrapped the rope that was binding Connor around herself. “Let’s bring him back to town, we can put him in the cell at the sheriff’s station until the Princess arrives tomorrow.” Nodding, Josh followed Dawn as she dragged Connor back to Ponyville.

Later that night (8pm)

“So, all is well then? Connor is in prison, Trixie has left and no longer is in possession of the Alicorn amulet. I think we are going to be okay for now.” Twilight said with a smile.

“Yeah, the only thing that bothers me is it seemed like Connor was actually trying to help train me, he just was going about it horribly wrong.” Josh grimaced at that idea. “And as much as I don’t like saying anything nice about this guy, he may of been on to something. That magic repelling enchant on the sword was incredibly useful and could come in handy against the scions.” Twilight levitated a few books onto their shelves. When she had arrived home a few hours back she immediately began cleaning the mess that was made while she was gone.

“I think we should just leave your magic training up to Princess Luna and myself. For swordplay, Dawn.” Josh nodded in agreement.

“So, Princess Celestia should be here tomorrow then?” Twilight paused for a moment only to franticly pick up more books and place them on their shelves.

“Oh my gosh, oh my gosh! I completely forgot about that! How will I have everything set up by the time the dignitaries from Saddle Arabia arrive!?” Twilight began running from room to room, grabbing this and that until Spike stepped in her way with a yawn.

“Calm down Twilight, everything is going to go just fine. The girls and I went over it briefly while you and Josh were banished. Applejack has already got to work on the stage where you’ll be performing your magic and Rarity and Pinkie Pie have been working on the decorations. What else did you think they would be doing during the time they weren’t being harassed by Trixie?” Twilight’s eyes widened at this. Scooping Spike up into a hug she beamed happily at this.

“Oh thank you Spike! I’ll have to thank the girls as well, but I believe with that though I can rest easy knowing that we’ll have everything completed on time.”

Josh smirked as he watched Spike and Twilight. Scratching the back of his head, he made his way into the kitchen and grabbed a couple of glasses, filling them with water. “Here you two go. You both looked like you could use a drink.” Thanking Josh, Twilight and Spike gratefully took the glasses and sat down on the couch.

“What a day huh?” Josh muttered, yawning and shaking his head.

“Yeah, what a day is right, I’m just glad that it is over.” Spike said, stretching, sipping from the glass.

“I think we should get started on that weapon, Josh.” Twilight said, glancing over to the table that Josh had been using as a desk.

“Wait, what? Are you sure? It was fun to think about and come up with ideas, it definitely gave me a few thoughts on how to use magic differently, but I don’t believe your Princesses would approve of this.” Twilight turned towards Josh and took a step forward.

“I think they would approve, especially with everything that has been happening around here recently with Connor and the Scions. Having a weapon like that with extremely little magic consumption would definitely be worth working on. If it is okay with, I’d like to take you and Princess Celestia aside tomorrow when she arrives and show her these blueprints.” At seeing Josh’s hesitation, she took another step forward and placed a hoof on his knee.

“Please Josh? I don’t like seeing you coming home injured…” She glanced at his burnt side, now wrapped in gauze only to look back into Josh’s eyes. “Everytime you leave my sight, this seems to happen.” Meeting her gaze, Josh sighed and nodded.

“Okay, we can ask Princess Celestia tomorrow.” Twilight smiled happily, wrapping her hooves around Josh’s neck in a hug.

“What did I say about making decisions without me Twilight Sparkle?” At that Josh, Twilight and Spike all turned and looked towards Dawn who had come up the stairs from the basement room. Twilight let go of Josh and walked over to the desk, beckoning Dawn over. As she began to explain how the magic revolver worked, Josh glanced over to Spike who had picked up the water glasses without his noticing and took them to the kitchen.

“Hey Spike.” Catching the dragon’s attention. “I’m going to head to bed, it’s going to take Twilight a little bit to convince Dawn that this is a good idea, just make sure they aren’t too loud.”

“Hey no problem Josh. Goodnight. I’ll make sure they stay quiet.”

Getting up, Josh walked up the stairs and made his way to his room where he collapsed onto the bed, still exhausted from using as much magic as he did during his first encounter with Connor. “I never would of been able to do any of that before my changes happened… But dang, magic exhaustion sucks.” A few moments later, he was out like a light.

Author's Notes:

So um... Hey everyone! Kyllier here ^^;; Sorry that I um, haven't posted anything in about a year and 1/2. I have no guarantee when the next chapter after this one will be, but I mean... I actually was able to finish this one at least right? After scrapping half of the story multiple times, this was what I was able to come up with. I don't like it, but hopefully you all will. If not I apologize. I'm out an editor, and I'm out of someone to bounce ideas off of, which is actually how I made it through the first 12 chapters. So this one was actually written all on my own, no editor and no idea bouncing person.

(P.S. Currently looking for a new editor! Please message me, would be awesome to roll out more chapters.)

14) Training the Body and Heart

Ponyville Jail, 9PM

Connor groaned as he awakened in a jail cell, leaning with his back against the wall. “What a shitty headache. Why did he have to hit me in the head twice today!?” His hands and feet were bound and that confounded anklet still was tightly around his ankle, preventing him from using any of his magic.

“Fine, I’m done trying to help him. If he’s going to be this way, I’ll just have to guide his path from afar.” He muttered quietly, rubbing the rope tying his hands together back and forth against the wall to try and break it. “Where's Trixie and Faelan when you need them…,” He grumbled. Just then at the small window to the outside, came a shuffling noise. “The hell is that?” Suddenly a small nose poked through the window of the cell.

“Connor..?” A small familiar voice asked quietly.

“Faelan!” He whispered excitedly. “Oh am I glad to see you. Where is Trixie? She couldn’t of gotten far. I still haven’t repaired the wagon.”

“Oh well… I don’t know where she is, but I’ve been listening to the guards since that tan pony dragged you in here. They’ve been saying that some Princess is coming to see you.”

Connor’s eyes widened. “Then we have to get out of here! You have to find the key for me Faelan.”

Faelan pulled his muzzle out and glanced around before looking back into the cell. “I’ll do what I can Connor. It shouldn’t be too much trouble. The guard here seems a bit lax, like they don’t believe anyone would try to break you out.” Connor grinned at that.

“All the better then! Let the jailbreak commence!” A moment later, Faelan ran out of sight. “Now I just have to continue working on these ropes." The threads on them began to fray from Connor’s constant attention to them. Pausing for a moment as the clip clop of hooves began to approach his cell, Connor sat up straight, smirking as a familiar pony came into view.

“Oh, if it isn’t Josh’s babysitter. Or since your a pony, would it be foalsitter? Nevermind, could you untie these ropes already, they’re starting to chafe,” Connor said as Dawn glared at him from the other side of the cell bars.

“What was your goal, having Trixie attack the town while you lured us away?" Dawn questioned. "You should've known that she wouldn’t have been able to defeat the elements. In the end, Josh didn’t even assist them with taking down Trixie.”

Connor shrugged his shoulders, smirking. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I was just here to train him, but you had to talk him into leaving, so what else could I of done?” Connor scoffed. “If he doesn’t completely learn how to control his untapped potential, then there is no way he’ll be able to defeat the Master when the time comes.”

Dawn shuffled from side to side as she thought for a moment. What if he’s right and he was honestly here to train Josh? He’s been completely honest with everything he’s told us so far so… Why do I feel this uneasiness around him? Shaking her head, Dawn smirked.

“We’ll see what the Princesses decides. Perhaps if they believe your story, they’ll allow you to assist Josh. But from everything they will be learning about you and the dead griffons in the Everfree, I really don’t see that happening.” With that she turned and began to leave the dungeon.

“You’re making a mistake you know. What I’m doing is honestly for the benefit of… And she’s gone.” Cursing to himself, he sighed and began to work on the ropes again.

Faelan paced back and forth just out of the light shed from the lantern hanging outside of the prison. The guard that was standing in front of it hadn't noticed him, but that could change at any moment and Faelan wasn’t too keen on giving him the opportunity. Sidling up against the wall, Faelan got as low to the ground as he could and quietly crept behind the guard into the prison.

“So Princess Luna should be arriving tomorrow with her sister then?” Faelan’s ears perked up slightly.

“Yeah, both Princesses will be here to welcome the dignitaries from Saddle Arabia. I’m just glad that deal with Trixie ended as quickly as it started. I was not happy being a potato…” Faelan continued to sneak past the guards down a couple of steps and through a door in the direction that Connor’s cell was in.

“Yeah, you said it…”

The voices cut off abruptly as the young wolf quietly shut the door behind himself. Faelan hopped down a couple more steps and stopped suddenly. Up ahead he could see a figure approaching. Scanning the room, he could see a table off to the side with a chair pushed up under it. Making a quick dash for the table, Faelan curled up under it only to have a tan pony walk past him shortly after. As soon as the door shut, Faelan quietly padded over to where Connor’s cell should be.

“Hey Connor. Are you there?” The pup peeked between the bars of a few different cells before reaching Connor’s, finding him still at work on the ropes.. “Hey, Connor. I’m here, how do I get you out?” Connor looked up and grinned.

“Hey, glad you got here. Okay so did you see a tan pony pass you on the way here?” Nodding his head slowly, Faelan tilted his head confused.

“What about it?”

Connor rolled his eyes as he moved back and forth. “That pony has the key to this.” Connor motioned to the magic nullification anklet that he wore. “I need you to get it from her otherwise it won't matter if I get the ropes off, because I won't be able to get out of here.”

Faelan frowned, looking over his shoulder before backing away. “Oh, okay. I’ll see what I can do Connor.” Grumbling Connor continued to work at the rope on his wrists as Faelan turned and went back up the corridor.

Ponyville Jail 9:20PM

Dawn finished working on the documents for Connor’s transfer to the Canterlot prison and from there the castle dungeon. “Now we just have to worry about the other Scions.” Walking over to a filing cabinet, Dawn pulled out a folder labeled ‘Classified’. Opening it up, she flipped through a few of the pages. “Drex, Stelma and Darcy are the only other ones we know about. With Connor that makes four… When will the other three show their ugly mugs I wonder…” A shuffling noise caused Dawn’s attention to drift away from her documents as she narrowed her gaze and looked around the office. Not seeing anything, she went back to reading. Hearing the telltale creaking on the door to her temporary office, her eyes narrowed as she put down her work and walked around her desk and out of the room.

Faelan, eyes wide, did his best to calm his breathing as he walked back through the door leading into the dungeons. The keys to Connor’s magic dampener jingled lightly as the young wolf made his way back to the cell.

“Hold there, wolf!”

Faelan’s eyes widened as he bolted down the hall, the clopping of hooves on Cobblestone echoed behind him as he approached Connor’s cell and tossed the keys to Connor.

“Damnit Faelan! I thought wolves were supposed to be stealthy.” Keys in hand, Connor fit the key into the lock and turned it, cursing to himself as he removed the key and tried the next one.

Looking over his shoulder at the quickly approaching mare, Faelan felt his knees start to shake. “Hurry Connor! She’s almost here.”

A click echoed in the dungeon as the magic dampener suddenly unlocked and rolled off of Connor’s ankle. “Hah! That’ll show them, and just in case I may need it again…” Connor stashed the keys and dampener into his robes. Looking up, Dawn had backed Faelan up against the bars of the cell. “Oh, well then. Would you kindly back up a few steps, Dawn? You’re frightening my friend.” Making a cutting motion in front of himself, a ripple opened up right beside Faelan. Reaching through and picking up the pup, Connor pulled him to safety.

“You’re not going to get away Connor,” Dawn growled.

“Oh that's where you’re wrong little earth pony. I already have. The fact that you put me in this cell was just a minor setback.”

“If you have any hope of redeeming yourself, and maybe explaining everything you have planned, you’d stay right where you are!" Dawn exclaimed.

Connor grinned as he raised his arms, stretching. “I think not. You and Josh as well as everyone else on this world have already proven that you don’t trust me. I understand that and can accept it. You all will come after me anyways though and that is perfectly fine with me. In the end it all comes down to whether Josh and Twilight can take out the rest of the Scions with or without my assistance.” Snapping his fingers, Connor muttered a few words under his breath which caused a new ripple opened.

“Give my regards to Josh by the way, he has already made more progress than I expected him to. Princess Luna has done a fine job teaching him Equestrian magic. The other Scions won’t be expecting it’s use from him.” Turning to the ripple, Connor stepped through it, leaving Dawn to stare at the empty cell, dumbfounded.

That Night, Josh’s Dreams.

Josh laid under the tree at the top of the hill in his dreamscape, a lake spread out off in one direction with a lone island and a gazebo situated in the middle of it. Josh gazed at the night sky, twinkling with constellations.

“Nice place you have here. It's really calm.” Josh looked over to see a familiar pony walk over and sat down beside him. “Every time I visit your dreams, you continue to use the same night sky you’re used to,” Luna said, smirking. “I can’t blame you really, even I can see the appeal of these constellations in comparison to the ones in my own night sky.”

Josh smiled, nodding. “I just don’t have your sky memorized yet.” He glanced over at Luna. “Of course the nice thing about yours is that you can change it whenever you want.”

Luna nodded, sighing to herself before glancing over to Josh. “So my sister and I heard of what happened today due to a report from young Twilight. We… I appreciate everything you and Dawn have done. I have received word from the Celestial Guard that you are interested in the way of the polearm, instead of the sword.”

Josh smirked, raising his arms, stretching. “What I’m learning with the sword training that Dawn has me focused on is definitely useful and I believe that having the swordplay knowledge will benefit me in the long run. But I got to thinking.” Josh sat up and glanced over at the Moon Princess. “Since my strengths, magic-wise, center around wind and electricity, a spear would be an amazing weapon because it could be used like a lightning rod to direct the flow of current.”

Luna raised a hoof up to her chin in thought. “You might be right, there. That isn’t such a bad idea,” She sat in thought for a moment before looking wide-eyed over to Josh. "I have the perfect pony to teach you what you want to know." Her gaze narrowed slightly. "But you have to keep practicing your magic too. It's extremely important that you are proficient in both Equestrian and Elven magic."

"Of course, it wouldn't be very smart to just throw away what I've learned in favor of a weapon. I'll keep practicing and learning how to better use my skills." Turning, Josh looked out over the lake in the dreamscape. After a moment, he said, "So, Luna, I have a question..."

"Hmm? What would you like to know?" She asked curiously.

"Well, during the battle with Drex, Darcy used some sort of rune magic to teleport their group away. Have you and Princess Celestia had any luck with tracing where they would of ended up?"

Luna frowned, sighing quietly. "I didn't really want to give out this information so soon, and I was hoping that we'd still have a bit of time but I can only imagine that we have less than two weeks before we should start an assault."

Josh looked at Luna, confused. "What do you mean?"

"We have traced back the portal that Darcy used to its destination. They traveled to a pocket dimension located over the Palace of the Two Sisters in the Everfree Forest. I also have some other news. With how protected the enemy's dimension is, my sister and I will only be able to send you and one other pony in undetected."

Josh stood up, eyes wide. "We have to get going then! I should wake up and start preparing. I need to tell Twilight! Ah hell, she's going to be peeved."

Luna placed a hoof on his side to calm him down. "Settle down Josh, I know you worry about what Twilight Sparkle would say, and I also know that you want to take the fight to the Master, but you need to wait a little longer." Josh's brow furrowed as he crossed his arms over his chest, giving Luna the opportunity to explain. "Celestia will give Twilight the news when she needs to know. Please try to keep it under wraps for now. Celestia and I were supposed to pull you both aside and tell you at once, but I felt you should know right away."

Josh took a deep breath to calm down, nodding. "No, you're right. We have two weeks, you said. That should be plenty of time for what I have planned."

Luna looked at Josh, questioningly. "Well what is it that you have planned?"

Josh grinned and focused on manipulating the dream. A few moments later, a small table appeared with some blueprints. Towards the other side of the table stood a small stand with a black device on it, lightning bolt decals on the sides.

"This is something I've been working on," Josh began to explain. "Twilight has been helping me come up with the blueprints, but the best way to describe it is as a weapon that can fire whatever magic is stored into a gem that has been inserted into the cylinder." Picking up the magic revolver, Josh opened the cylinder and brought it over to Luna, showing her where the gems could be loaded. Josh removed one of the gems and began to fill it with magic. After a moment, he replaced the crystalline round, closed the cylinder, took aim at a far off distance, and pulled back the hammer with his thumb. Grinning at Luna, he turned his attention back to the device and pulled the trigger. A loud crash was heard, like the sound of thunder, as the magic was quickly and violently ejected down the barrel in the form of a bolt of electricity, disappearing into the distance.

Luna sat stunned. The potential that the weapon Josh had just shown her had honestly frightened her. She had never seen a spell so focused come out of a weapon so small. Clearing her throat, Luna shook her head and looked at Josh. Her student was so focused on the blueprints as he seemed to ramble excitedly about different ways he could change the weapon.

"And you said that you had blueprints for something like this?" Luna inquired, visibly shaken.

"Yeah, drawing up blueprints of various things is something that I've been working on when I have nothing else to do. This was just one of many different ideas."

Luna nodded and walked up to the table beside Josh, looking between the different drawings. "I will endorse this project. While my sister is in Ponyville with the delegates from Saddle Arabia today, I would like to ask that you pass the blueprints over to her. I'll see if we can get our top scientists to look at them and possibly expand on the ideas."

Josh nodded, smiling at the Lunar Princess. "I hope that we can just be fast enough so that this Master of theirs doesn't get any stronger..."

Luna nodded in agreement, frowning as she did so.

Golden Oaks Library, Thursday: 6:20 AM

“What do you mean he’s gone!?” Twilight nearly shouted as Dawn relayed what happened the previous night. “Oh sweet Celestia, Josh isn’t going to be happy when he hears this…,” Glancing up towards the stars, she frowned and turned back to Dawn. “Do we have any idea where he could of gone?”

Shaking her head, Dawn sat down on the couch, groaning. “Do you mind waking me when Spike is up, Twilight? I have to send a message to Princess Celestia.” Shutting her eyes, Dawn sighed. “I really should’ve been paying more attention to that sly creature.”

Twilight shook her head and walked over, levitating a pillow and blanket behind her and placed them beside Dawn. “You had no way of knowing that Connor had an ally, well besides Trixie anyway. But she left town.”

Dawn raised her head, eyes sparkling. “That’s it! Twilight Sparkle, you’re a genius! All we have to do is find Trixie and she should be able to lead us to Connor.”

Twilight paused for a moment, thinking over Dawn’s idea. “That wouldn't be a bad idea, if it wasn’t for the fact that she has almost a twelve hour head start and we wouldn’t know where to even begin looking for her.” Dawn laid her head down on the pillow. “We’ll have to think of something…,” Twilight muttered quietly while Dawn turned onto her back and stared up at the ceiling.

“I think we should let him go.” Twilight and Dawn turned their attention to the stairs, only to find Josh mosey on down, half awake. Opening his mouth in a yawn, he scratched the back of his head, looking between the two and catch them staring at him. “What?” Josh asked while Twilight frowned and Dawn blinked, confused.

“But… This is the guy who knows where the enemy base is!" Twilight groaned incredulously.

Josh shook his head. “As much as I want to go after him right away and throw him back in prison, it’s not going to do any good. This is Connor. He’ll just escape again.” Stretching, Josh walked into the kitchen and began to brew some coffee. “Even if we did find out where Connor was, and we did get him to lead us to the enemy base, how do you propose we even go after this 'Master'?” Josh questioned, making air quotes upon mentioning the Master. “As far as I see it, I need more training. The way I am right now, I couldn't take on any of the Scions by myself."

Hearing a high pitched whistle, Josh turned and removed the water off of the stove. Then he poured himself a cup of coffee.

“Even more training?” Twilight asked confused. "Aren't you already pushing yourself to the edge of your ability?"

Josh nodded, turning back to the two, sipping on the coffee while sighing happily. “Yeah, but I have reason to believe that we'll have to go on the offensive soon. And I'd prefer to have the opportunity to attack first rather than play defensive. I can only hope that we'll have as much time as we need in order to prepare,” Josh nodded to himself, lost in thought. "Princess Luna has a couple of ponies coming over tonight to help Dawn with my training, a pony named Whirblewind and her coltfriend."

Dawn grinned sleepily. "Whirble huh? Out of all of the Night Guard, you really can't get much better than Whirble. We used to be drinking buddies. She is one Thestral you do not want to mess with."

Josh raised an eyebrow, taking a sip of his coffee as Twilight poured herself a mug. Sitting down on one of the stools in the kitchen, Josh winced, holding his side as he did so. "Princess Luna informed me that they've been looking into tracing back the teleportation magic that Darcy used to find out where they went. Once they find that out, we could get the drop on them."

Twilight climbed up onto a stool beside Josh, looking at him with a worried expression. "If that’s so, then they could be done any day now. We don't have much time," Her tail flicked in agitation as she stared into her mug, draining the last of the coffee from it and then placing it on the counter.

Placing a hand gently on her back, Josh looked over to her, meeting her gaze with a smile as she turned to him. "Hey, chin up. We will at least have enough time to come up with a plan that will catch them off guard."

Sighing, Twilight shook her head. "Yeah but, there are so many unknowns. We don't know if their base of operations is here in Equestria or somewhere else. We still don't know who the last two potential Scions are, but I can only imagine that they may be more dangerous than the other four. We don't even know what this 'Master' of theirs is. And for some reason I have a feeling that Princess Luna and Princess Celestia have encountered him before."

"If memory serves me right, and mind you it doesn't always," Josh grinned, looking over at Twilight. "You and your friends, as the Elements of Harmony, go into danger quite often with no real plan and so many unknowns." Josh gently ruffled the mare's mane. "Nightmare Moon, Discord, Chrysalis, and King Sombra. I mean heck Twi, that right there is four for four."

Twilight took a deep breath before nodding in agreement. "You know what, you're right. We have to stay positive." Hopping down off of the stool, Twilight placed her mug in the sink and left the room to get her saddlebag. "Josh, I'm going to be out for most of the day. Dawn, don't push him too hard. That burn on his side could still cause him some problems."

Dawn waved a hoof, still trying to fall asleep. "Oh come on Twilight, I'll be fine. I need to get some practice in anyway."

Twilight, saddlebags on her back, looked to Josh, sighing. "If I come home and find you hurt again, I'm going to take you to the hospital and inform them that you cannot leave until you're better." Smiling softly, Twilight walked over to him and looked up. I'll be back before Princess Celestia shows up with the ambassador and his wife, I just have to make sure the stage is properly set."

Josh nodded, glancing over to a sleepy Dawn. "I think I may take the guitar out to the park, let Dawn get some sleep. Seems she's had a rough night."

Twilight looked over to her and nodded. "I better leave a note for Spike then so he knows to take a letter for her when he wakes up." Levitating a quill and notepad out of her saddlebag, Twilight wrote down a quick note for Spike and hung it on the fridge where he would see it. Turning to Josh, Twilight smiled and walked towards the door. "I'll try and stop by the park later then if that’s where you're going to be."

Josh placed a hand on his chin. "Yeah, I'll be there. If it's clear enough, I may do some magic practice as well, but only if there aren't too many curious ponies around. I'll see you later though Twilight, don't work too hard." Josh added with a grin.

Rolling her eyes, Twilight smirked and waved a hoof as she left the library.

Waving back as the door shut, Josh glanced over to Dawn and shook his head. Walking over to a closet beside the door to the basement, he pulled out a blanket and brought it back over, laying it over the tan pony. "Welp, time for me to actually get something done." Heading up to his room, Josh slung the guitar over his shoulder before heading on out towards the park.

As Josh walked through Ponyville on his way to the park, he watched as some of the townsponies had begun to set up their stalls for the day. Spotting Applejack setting up her stand, Josh walked on over and looked through her apples.

"Hey there Applejack, how much for an apple?" Josh asked.

Applejack finished moving a bushel of apples from her cart to the stand before looking up at Josh. "Well, howdy there Josh," she said with a grin. "Eight bits per apple."

Josh raised an eyebrow. "Wow, that seems quite pricey. Well, you have to make a living." Taking a pouch with bits that he had tied to a belt loop on his pants and started to count out the money. Placing the bits on the stall, Applejack blinked, confused.

"Oh consarnit Josh. Has no pony told you how bartering works?"

Josh looked at Applejack, unsure. "I know the idea of bartering, is that normal here?"

Applejack nodded before explaining the concept to Josh.

"Ah, I believe I get it," Josh said grinning. "Four bits then." He smirked.

"Seven bits."

"Five bits!"

"Six bits."

Josh shook his head. "Five bits is as high as I'll go. Take it or leave it."

Applejack looked at Josh, dumbfounded. "Hey now pardner, y'all aint s'posed to make the final offer. That goes to the pony who is doin' the sellin'."

Josh's smirk widened. "You do want my business right? And I know that five bits for one apple is still a profit for you."

Raising a hoof, Applejack adjusted her Stetson. "Well I suppose you're right. That sure was fun though sugarcube. You picked up the game pretty quickly and even caught me off guard. Not many ponies can do that."

Josh chuckled and shook his head, pushing the bits towards Applejack and taking an apple from her. "It was definitely something I'll have to get better at." Applejack nodded and waved to Josh as he took a bite from the apple and waved back, walking off in the direction of the park.

The weather was just perfectly warm as Josh sat on one of the benches in the park and began to tune the guitar. A sudden gust of wind caused Josh to turn his attention away from the guitar and watch as Rainbow Dash landed and hopped up onto the bench beside him.

"Hey there Dash, what's up," Josh greeted the pegasus.

"Oh you know, just being awesome. Planning on playing some sick jams?" Rainbow Dash asked Josh.

Josh shrugged, turning his attention back to the guitar. "Thinking about it, not really sure what to play."

Rainbow nodded, looking around. "It's kind of quiet right now anyway, you probably would want more people around before you play something right?" Rainbow asked, grinning.

Raising an eyebrow, Josh shook his head. "Not necessarily. I just really don't know what to play." Leaning the guitar against the bench, Josh stood up and stretched. "Well, time for plan B," Josh said grinning.

"What's plan B?" Rainbow inquired.

"Well, you should recognize this move." Josh stretched his arms out in front of himself as electricity began to dance between his fingers. Turning his hands, palms up, he looked at the scarring on them from the last time he attempted the ability. "This time I won't be using a thundercloud though." He chuckled dryly.

Rainbow watched with a hint of interest as Josh stretched his hands out to his sides, the electricity build up getting stronger and stronger as he continued. All of a sudden, a green glow encased both of his hands, covering the current and molding it into the all to familiar claws that Josh used against Drex during the assault. After it was stable, Josh cut off the flow of current but continued to hold the electricity in place with his Equestrian magic.

Taking a deep breath, Josh glanced back at Rainbow and grinned, raising a hand up to wave. "Check it out! No more electrical output and the drain on my magic has dropped since I'm not continuously channeling. I'm sure I could keep this up for quite some time without feeling any negative effects."

Rainbow's eyes were wide as she watched Josh. "So um, if you could do this, then why did you need the storm cloud before?"

"The reason I had you get the cloud before was because the amount of magic I had available to me was all but drained. It was really a last ditch effort to hold back Drex as long as possible. And even though I can take in energy using a storm cloud, I really shouldn't." Dropping the spell that held the claws in place caused the electricity to dissipate. Holding up his hands, Josh showed two strangely star shaped scars on his palms to Dash.

"Oh wow, those are cool!" Josh blinked, causing Rainbow to cough and look away. "I mean, dang, I'm sorry."

Josh chuckled and shook his head. "It's fine. I just know that I shouldn't be doing that again." Dash nodded in agreement. "I think I'm going to see what else I can do, using a combination of Equestrian and Elvish magic." Flicking his wrist nonchalantly, three blades of wind flew from his hand, trisecting a branch on a nearby tree.

Rainbow Dash watched Josh for another hour before she had to go do some weatherpony work. Josh continued to practice, weaving his spells together in more and more complex ways. Where the Elvish magic came naturally to him, the Equestrian magic was a bit more difficult to grasp.

Josh continued to focus on practicing what he had learned, manipulating the Elven and Equestrian magic together, trying to form different energy weapons, similar to his claws. Anything that extended more than a foot from his arm, like a magical construct of a sword, just became too draining, leaving his breath ragged.

"I see you're hard at work. That's good. You'll need all the practice you can get." Dawn said aloud, breaking Josh's concentration.

"Oh hey Dawn, I was just testing other ways to use my magic but I believe I may be at the end of my rope for today."

Dawn nodded to Josh before looking around the park. "I see, I apologize for not being able to assist you more today, I had plans but those seemed to have fallen apart because of the stunt your 'friend' pulled last night."

Josh sighed, running a hand through his hair. "It's not your fault. I just wish I knew Connor's true motive. It almost seems like he's neutral in the conflict, and at the same time he pulls off his own plans like what he did yesterday. I wish I knew why he does what he does..." Josh shook his head, frowning. "Were you able to get Spike to send your letter?"

Dawn nodded, patting the ground beside her with a hoof. "Come sit down, you've probably been standing all afternoon practicing. I'm amazed you didn't get tired sooner." She watched as Josh finally relented and walked over, sitting down. "Spike woke up shortly after you left. I had him take my letter before going to sleep."

"Oh, well that’s good. The Princess should be here tonight and we can start planning for the assault of The Master's realm."

Dawn nodded in agreement. "I met Twilight on the way over here and she wanted me to ask you if you could assist her with her final preparations for the delegate's entertainment."

Josh shrugged. "I don't see why not." Standing up, Josh stretched and popped his back. Walking over to the bench, he picked up the guitar he had meant to play but hadn't got around to it. "Where is the event going to be?"

Dawn stood up and pointed towards the far end of Ponyville. "It's not too far. I'll go with you. I have some things I want to prepare for the Princess before she arrives anyway. You're going to be getting the condensed version of your training starting tomorrow since you have so much to learn between now and the Assault."

"Yeah, our Thestral friend should be arriving tonight with the Princess right?"

Dawn shook her head. "No, Whirble sent a letter while you were out training to let us know that she will show up a bit later than expected. She has the rest of her night shift to finish before she will be heading here. She had told a fellow night guard that she would cover their shift."

Josh nodded in understanding as the two began the trek through Ponyville. "Well, I'm just glad that everything seems to be going smoothly today. With how my luck usually is, I'd expect something crazy to happen."

Dawn didn't respond as she stopped and pointed to a wooden stage that some ponies were setting up with two of bleachers flanking it and what looked like a royal viewing box on the far end. "Twilight should be over there, finalizing the preparations. I'm going to go to the Library and prepare a place for Whirblewind to stay when she arrives." Josh raised an eyebrow. "I've already spoken with Twilight about it, she'll be sharing a room with me."

"Ah, alright." Josh said. "Well then, I'll see you later tonight Dawn." Waving a hoof, Dawn turned and walked to the library, leaving Josh to continue his walk on over to the stage.

Trixie's Wagon, 6PM

Connor stepped back from the fixed tire and smirked to himself. "Have you ever seen such a well repaired tire?" He grinned, crossing his arms.

"I've never seen a tire like this before until you showed up." Faelan replied, sitting down.

Frowning, Connor glanced down at the young wolf. "So, were you able to find any trace of your parents in this part of the Everfree?" Connor asked curiously. Shaking his head, Faelan sighed, laying down on his paws. "A shame, sorry to hear that. We'll keep looking, little buddy." Connor waited a moment but Faelan didn't reply. Shrugging, Connor walked into the wagon, only to have Trixie latch onto his waist, tears streaming down her face.

"You were right, Connor." She sobbed. "You were right. Trixie's amulet was cursed."

Blinking in confusion, Connor leaned down and wrapped the distraught magician in a hug, patting her on the back. "There, there, all you have to do now is make amends. That won't be too hard, right?"

Trixie sniffed and backed away a step, looking up at him. "Trixie doesn't believe you have any room to talk." Connor chuckled and scratched the back of his head. "If anything, you've made an even bigger mess of your situation." Trixie remarked, prodding the wooden floorboards of the wagon with a hoof.

"Oh come on, we both made mistakes over the last day, some bigger than others, but we can still come out stronger." Connor said, grinning. Trixie glared up at Connor, turning away with a huff. "Let's stay out of sight for now, we don't need to stir up anymore unnecessary trouble." Connor continued.

"No, I think I'm going to go back to Ponyville later. Trixie feels the need to apologize for what she's done." Trixie walked over and picked up her wizard's hat from where she had thrown it on her bed. "It's something that I need to do." She muttered quietly.

Connor watched her silently before groaning and sitting down. "Fine, I'll stay here with Faelan and wait for you. Just be sure that you don't lead them back here when you return. They're extremely insistent that we're on the same side, and even though we are, you do not want to be associated with me." Connor looked up, meeting Trixie's eyes. The Azure Unicorn frowned at him, confused. Shaking his head, Connor raised a hand, "Just leave it at that for now." Smiling at Trixie, he nodded. "Just be safe okay? And be wary of Josh, he's a good kid but what happened yesterday really killed the little bit of trust that had for me." Connor chuckled to himself quietly.

Trixie's ears folded back. "I'm sorry Connor, I really had no control over what I was doing. The amulet completely blocked out my mind."

Connor grinned at Trixie, shaking his head. "Don't apologize. Save that for Twilight Sparkle and everyone else in Ponyville." Digging through his robes, Connor withdrew a flask and took a drink, "You probably should be going soon. It's not like we're getting any younger." Trixie nodded in agreement, throwing her cape on as she turned and walked out of the wagon.

The Stage, 7:00 PM

Josh greeted Princess Celestia as she arrived with the delegates from Saddle Arabia. They gave him a curious look, but beyond that, they carried an air of nobility. "I hope your trip was easy Princess Celestia." Josh said, bowing slightly.

Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow. "Why of course, young Josh, it was a smooth flight. The delegates and myself are looking forward to the performance." Leaning closer, "How's Fluttershy taking everything?" She asked quietly. Pointing to Fluttershy beside the stage, they both could see her shaking as Spike patted her back while watching Twilight prepare. The animals had all surrounded her and were jumping up and down, chattering excitedly.

"She's doing as well as you'd expect." He whispered back. Standing straight, Josh bowed once again and held out an arm, gesturing towards the box where Princess Celestia and the delegates could watch the show. "If you would follow me, I will lead you to your seats." Josh turned and began walking over to the box with Princess Celestia and the delegates following shortly behind.

The guests and Princess conversed as the festivities were being prepared. And soon it was time for Twilight to begin her event. Walking up onto the stage with a parade of woodland animals following her, she bowed first to Princess Celestia and then to the delegates. Turning around she looked to both stands flanking the stage and waved a greeting to the townsponies who had decided to show up.

"Thank you all for coming tonight," Twilight began, beaming happily, though underneath Josh could see how tired she was. "I will start off tonight's festivities with Fluttershy's amazing animals!" Bowing once more as applause filled the air, Twilight's horn lit as she slowly took each critter one by one, and lifted them into the air.

Soon the air was filled with the small woodland creatures flying in circles and doing figure eights. Josh laughed at one point when they looked like they were doing synchronized swimming while in the air, eliciting oohs and ahs from the guests and attendees. After the animals were slowly lowered to the stage, Twilight and the animals bowed as one. As applause filled the air once more, fireworks lit up the sky.

Raising an eyebrow, Josh gawked up at the fireworks. Then he looked back and met Twilight's eyes. Confusion was etched on her face as she tried to find the source of the fireworks. A spark of magic shot up from the far end of the stage and launched into the air. High in the sky, the spark blew up in a brilliant explosion of light.

Walking over to the edge of the stage, Twilight peeked down only to come face to face with Trixie. Going wide-eyed, Twilight backed up a step. "Trixie? What are you doing here?" She asked, walking off of the stage.

Levitating her hat back over her horn, Trixie looked down and prodded the dirt with a hoof. "It's the least I could do." Gazing back up to Twilight, she sighed. "I treated you and your friends so horribly when I was wearing that Alicorn Amulet." She shook her head at the memory. "I just couldn't control myself. You can forgive me, can't you..?" She asked, looking up at Twilight with hope in her eyes.

Twilight stared at Trixie for a moment, caught off guard by the mare's apology. "Hmm... sure." She said finally, smiling. Josh could be heard behind her as he introduced the next performer onto the stage.

"Oh.. Good." Trixie said quietly with a look of relief.

Twilight coughed into her hoof, as she looked at Trixie. "We're going to have to have a talk about yesterday though."

Trixie blinked before sighed again, nodding in agreement. "Yes, we really should. Trixie would like to get a few things straightened out." Trixie murmured quietly.

Twilight glanced at the stage, and watched for a moment as Octavia began to play her cello. "You don't plan to leave in the middle of the night, do you?" Twilight asked, turning her attention back to Trixie and raising an eyebrow.

Trixie shook her head. "No. Trixie has... I have some things that I need to get out in the open." A moment of silence covered the two as Twilight watched at Trixie, lost in thought.

"And that was Octavia Melody playing one of her original pieces of work," Josh announced from the stage, getting the attention of both mares. "Next up, we will be having...," Josh shook his head. "DJ P0n3 joining Octavia for a duet..?" Josh peered at Octavia, confused. The mare shrugged. Running a hand through his hair, Josh continued, "Give a round of applause for these two mares!" The ponies in attendance stomped as Vinyl carried her turntable up onto the stage and took a spot beside Octavia.

Trixie stared at Josh as he walked down the stairs and joined the two mares.

“Well, if this DJ is as good as the audience makes her out to be, I may have an idea for a project." Josh said more to himself as he sat down beside Twilight, who then leaned against him. Looking at Twilight with a raised eyebrow, he looked over to Trixie who had raised a hoof and had her mouth open as she tried to put together words.

"Hey Josh, meet Trixie," Twilight said happily as she smiled up to him.

Raising an eyebrow, he looked over to the magician. "Trixie, as in enslaving Ponyville, ally of Connor, Trixie?" Twilight nodded, causing Josh to cover his face with his palm. "And let me guess, you two have made peace." Once again Twilight nodded, causing Josh to groan. "No, I'm not going to ask anymore." He looked from Twilight over to Trixie and narrowed his eyes. "We're going to have a talk though."

Trixie's eyes widened as she took a step back and cowered a little.

"Oh come on Josh, calm down," Twilight muttered, prodding his side with a hoof. "Turn off those sparks too." She said, looking up at him with a frown.

Groaning, Josh raised his hands in surrender. "Fine, fine, sorry." He turned back to Trixie. "I'm sorry... I'll try not to be so hasty in judging you." Trixie continued to stare at Josh, not saying a word. Blinking, Josh glanced to Twilight. "Do I have something on my face?"

Twilight face-hooved and coughed, getting Trixie's attention. "Is something wrong Trixie?" Twilight asked.

Before Twilight could continue, Trixie took a step forward. "Are you two… an item?" She questioned, curiously.

Josh's eyes widened, feeling Twilight moved away from him as he glanced to her, only to find her blushing brightly.

"N... No! Nothing like that." Twilight stammered, biting her lip, as she looked away from Josh.

Trixie's eyes widened. "Hah! You cannot fool the Great and Powerful Trixie! Trixie sees your adoration, though as to why you would be attracted to this hairless ape..." Josh stared at Trixie, in shock at what she called him. "To each their own, Trixie supposes. Each mare has her own interests."

"Hairless ape?" Josh asked, confused, not sure if he should be offended.

Blushing up a storm, Twilight stood up and took a step away. "I.. I have to prepare for the next performance,” Taking a deep breath, she shook her head before turning to Josh, smiling. "Do you mind keeping Trixie company for now?"

Josh's brow furrowed, still a bit confused by the most recent exchange, his mind a bit conflicted. A few moments later, Trixie prodded his knee with her magic.

"You know it's rude to ignore a lady,” Trixie grumbled.

Josh looked at Trixie, only to cast his eyes around the area. "Wait, where did Twilight go?"

Trixie rolled her eyes, pointing to the stage as Twilight introduced Pinkie Pie, who was, to Josh's growing confusion, preparing to play six instruments at once. "So, you're the 'friend' of Connor's then?" Trixie asked Josh after a moment.

"Friend? Hah! As if,” Josh couldn't help but laugh at the absurdity of that question. "He's done nothing but make my life a pain since I met him and brought me to this world."

Trixie frowned. "But Trixie believes there may be at least a little good in what he's done, if it brought you and Twilight together. And it definitely seems to Trixie like Sparkle has feelings for you."

Josh shook his head and chuckled. "There's no way..."

Trixie held up a hoof interrupting Josh, her eyes turned back to the stage for a moment as she watched Twilight walk back towards them.

"Why are all stallions this blind…,” Trixie muttered to herself. She waited until Twilight was close enough to hear before continuing, "It's obvious to Trixie that Twilight likes you and Trixie has just met you." Raising her nose into the air, Trixie turned and walked back as Twilight arrived.

Curious as to what their exchange could have been about, Twilight looked to Josh who was staring at the spot where Trixie had previously occupied. "What happened here?" Twilight asked, concerned.

"Hmmph! Trixie was just educating this stallion on the obvious is all,” Trixie scoffed.

Josh groaned, running a hand through his hair, his thoughts conflicted. "I need to... talk to the Princess," Josh said after a moment before standing up and walking toward the royal viewing box.

"Wait, Josh. What's going on?" Twilight asked worriedly.

Glancing back, Josh gave her a small smile. "Don't worry." He chuckled dryly. "I'll be right back."

Twilight watched him walk away before looking at Trixie with a steely gaze. "What did you tell him?" She asked firmly.

Trixie tilted her head, her ears laying back as she placed a hoof to her chest. "Moi? Trixie just told him that you have feelings for him."

Twilight's eyes widened, as she sat down and stared at Trixie, a blush returning to her face. "W..Why? Everything was going fine."

Trixie rolled her eyes. "Oh come on, how long were you going to go without telling him? It's obvious to Trixie that this 'Josh' has no idea what your intentions are." Trixie took a step closer to Twilight. "How long ago did you start developing feelings?"

Twilight raised a hoof off of the ground, her ears folded back as she stammered, "W...what? You suddenly show up after yesterday, apologize for what you did and now feel like you can give out relationship advice!?"

Trixie's shoulders slumped. "Trixie was just trying to help," she sighed.

Twilight huffed, glancing toward the viewing box, watching as Josh laughed with Celestia and the delegates. Shaking her head, Twilight blushed and looked back at Trixie. "Be that as it may, I would appreciate it if you tried to help a little less." Coughing into her hoof, Twilight turned back to Trixie, "I still have some things to do tonight before the event is finished. If you would like to continue with the fireworks, that would be appreciated."

Trixie's ears perked up as she smiled at Twilight.

Up at the Royal Viewing Box

Josh stood dumbly as he gaped at Princess Celestia and the delegates, Haakim and Amira, while smiling awkwardly. "Wait, what…?"

Princess Celestia smiled, nodding. "I say you give it a shot." The princess suggested, her smile becoming slightly wider.

"B... but we're not even the same species!" Josh almost shouted, flabbergasted.

"A mare does not choose who she wants to be with on a whim," The Amira stated matter-of-factly.

Haakim nodded in agreement with his wife. "Race, species, color, it does not matter. In the end what matters is that you follow your heart."

Amira smiled kindly. "How do you feel about this mare?" She inquired.

Josh spread his arms wide, unsure what to say before he sighed. "I mean... she's an amazing friend. I can see that she cares for me. I just didn't realize how much." Josh crossed his left arm over his chest while using his right hand to rub the bridge of his nose.

Princess Celestia laughed softly, placing a hoof on Josh's shoulder. "I believe you have some things you need to think about. Just be sure you're kind to young Twilight Sparkle when you let her know how you feel about the two of you."

Josh gazed up at the Princess, nodding to her. "Thank you." Josh turned to the delegates as well. "All of you. I guess I do have some things to think about. Enjoy the rest of your evening. The next event should be starting soon." Josh cleared his throat before walking away.

"Josh." Amira said, catching his attention as he looked back at her and her husband. "If what is truly holding your feelings back is your difference in species, remember these words. Your eyes won't see a flaw, as long as your heart loves her heart." Haakim nodded in agreement with his wife as she pressed her side against his.

Looking towards the ground for a moment, Josh turned his attention back to the three once more. "Thank you all again. Enjoy the rest of your night." With a wave he walked down the steps and out of sight.

"What an interesting creature. What race did you say he is?" Haakim asked curiously to Celestia.

"Josh is a Human at heart, although due to our world's magic, his body was transformed into what he calls Elvish," Princess Celestia explained.

Haakim nodded, mouthing the strange word.

"I just hope everything goes well for him," Amira stated, smiling while eyeing her husband. "He's like a young colt with his first crush."

Haakim blushed, looking away while rubbing his chin with a hoof, eliciting a laugh from both Celestia and Amira.

Golden Oaks Library

Josh walked into the library and looked around. There was a single light on under the door to the basement, hinting that Dawn was still preparing for Whirblewind. Walking into the kitchen and over to the fridge, Josh opened it and stared at the contents before shutting it and walking to the front room.

"What am I going to do, heh," Josh sighed. Collapsing onto the couch, he covered his face with his hand.

"Well, what do you want to do?" Came an unfamiliar feminine voice to his right.

"The hell?" Josh opened his eyes and scanned around the room. When he couldn't find anyone, he sat up and placed a hand on his shirt where his burn was. The pain from it had diminished a bit, but it was still giving him problems. "Must be going batshit too."

"That's offensive, you know?" The voice came from his left this time.

Jumping to his feet, electricity crackled from his fingers as he peered around the room. "Where are you?" Josh demanded in annoyance.

"Ugh, why do they never look up." This time the voice came from directly behind him. Spinning around quickly, Josh looked up to see a purple maned grey pony mare hanging from the rafters, giggling at him. Her leathery wings were wrapped around her torso as she held herself in place with just her tail. "Hey there, you're quite the tall one, aren't you?" She grinned, lowering herself until she was face to face with Josh.

Clearing his throat, Josh stared into the mare's slitted teal eyes for a moment before nodding. "You must be Whirblewind?"

Nodding, she flipped rightside up, letting go of the support beam and dropping to the floor. "Yep! That would be me," Whirblewind replied. As her mane settled, she took a step back and placed a hoof to her chin as she inspected Josh. "Hmm... Princess Luna told me you want to use a spear." Slowly walking around him, she prodded Josh's legs with her hoof.

"What are you doing?" Josh asked, watching the mare.

"Hmm? Oh not much, just making sure you'll be able to take on the skills that have been passed down to me," Nodding to herself, Whirble walked over to the front door where a spear rested beside it. She wrapped her tail around the spear. Opening the door, she looked over to Josh and grinned, "Come on, I'll go ahead and show you some things."

Josh picked up his gun blueprint from the desk before following the thestral. As he walked behind her, he got a good look at her mane and tail. "Well I honestly never expected to see a pony with drill hair." Whirble glanced back, grinning. "Weren't you supposed to be here with your coltfriend?" Whirble's grin evaporated as she turned and continued walking. Jogging to catch up, Josh frowned. "I'm sorry if I said something wrong."

Whirble shook her head, "No, nothing like that. He just wasn't interested in coming out here with me." Her grin returned as she turned back to Josh. "But that's fine with me! I get you all to myself. Do you have any idea how popular you've gotten in Canterlot since the attack? Apparently the mages at the university are trying to replicate that spell you used where you gave yourself lightning claws! When they heard that there are other types of magic, they've been wanting to send ponies out here to Ponyville. Thankfully, the Princess has been denying them. Almost everypony has heard how you evaded the reporters."

Josh blinked as he listened to her continue to ramble. If she had been any bouncier, he would of thought that she was related to Pinkie Pie. "Hey Whirblewind."

"Just Whirble is fine," She hummed.

"Well, Whirble, do you think we can stop by the event grounds over there real fast? I just have something I need to give to the Princess before she leaves." He pointed across town to the festivities that were still happening.

"Oh! Of course." Flipping her spear into the air, it came crashing down and lodging into the ground. Whirble then hopped up on to the end of it and balanced there. "I'll wait for you here!" She chirped happily.

Shaking his head, Josh laughed lightly at her silliness as he jogged over to the event grounds. Upon approaching it, he noticed that the festivities were winding down and Princess Celestia and the delegates were preparing to leave. As Josh caught up to the Princess, she turned and looked at him curiously.

"What has you in such a rush, Josh? What do you have there?" She asked curiously as Josh handed over the gun's blueprint to her, holding his side as his burn flared up from the running.

"Y... you're sister told me to give that to you when you while you were here tonight and I almost forgot," Josh gasped, clutching at his side.

Celestia unrolled the blueprint and examined it, her eyes widening. "This...," She paused and rolled it back up. "I'll have to talk to my sister about this, but you can be sure you'll have a response about this the next time Luna approaches you."

Josh nodded in understanding. A purple glow suddenly enveloped his side for a moment as the burn feeling faded. Looking towards the stage, Josh watched as Twilight approached him with Trixie following her.

"Are you alright? I saw you holding your side. The burn didn't blister did it?" Twilight began to lift the side of Josh's shirt, only to have him go wide-eyed and pull it down.

"I-I'm fine!" He stammered, blushing.

Twilight blinked and looked at Josh, only to go wide-eyed and look away, blushing as well.

"Oh this must be the filly he was telling us about," Amira commented, smiling peacefully. Josh could feel his face burn as she regarded him and Twilight. "I wish you two the best." She winked at Twilight and followed her husband into the sky carriage.

Princess Celestia peered between the two, lost in thought for a moment before nodding to herself, "I'll be looking forward to an update on any information you can get from her." She finally glanced at Trixie who shied away, staring at the ground. "Take care young Twilight Sparkle and Josh." Turning, she climbed into the sky carriage with the two delegates. A moment later it, took to the skies and flew back to Canterlot.

The three stood in silence for a minute before Josh coughed into his fist, "I'm a... I have something I have to do." Turning, he began to walk away, only to feel a tug on his sleeve. Looking back, he made eye contact with Twilight as she stared at him worriedly. Offering her a smile, he nodded, "We'll talk. I just need some time. Please understand Twi."

Folding her ears back, Twilight let Josh's sleeve go. "I'll be looking forward to it," She said finally, returning his smile as he waved and walked off back to Whirblewind.

"Trixie thinks Twilight Sparkle has a strange taste in stallions," Trixie remarked.

Twilight rolled her eyes and proceeded to walk back to the library. "Says the pony who likes older stallions," Twilight retorted, smirking.

Following Twilight, Trixie huffed, "Trixie does not like older stallions, whatever gave you that idea?"

"Well, you were traveling with Connor for so long, I can only suspect that after that long you would feel close to him," Twilight concluded, her smirk increasing as she continued. "How long were you traveling with him anyways? It would have had to have been at least two months, maybe longer."

Trixie huffed again as they reached the library. "Trixie does not have feelings for Connor. Trixie admits that he was paramount in Trixie's survival, but that does not mean that Trixie likes him the way that you like Josh." Trixie smiled in triumph as Twilight blushed and walked over and sat down on the couch in the living room.

"So, Trixie." Twilight cleared her throat, trying to change the subject. "Shall we begin?" Levitating a notepad and quill to herself.

Near the Everfree

"So how long have you been up? I'm assuming that since you're with the lunar guard that you're more nocturnal?" Josh curiously asked Whirblewind.

The Thestral nodded as she surveyed the area. "I've been up for about five or six hours. I had to cover a night shift for a fellow lunar guard before flying here from Canterlot." Whirble prodded the ground with a hoof before nodding. "This spot should work." Turning to Josh, she grinned and threw her spear into the air towards him. Gazing up, Josh watched as the spear flew through the air, spinning end over end before aiming at Josh tip first and shooting towards him. "Catch it, Josh! You have crazy magic, use it." Josh's eyes widened. He leapt to the side as the spear shot past him.

Flicking her tail back, the spear turned around in mid-air and shot towards him once more. Glaring at the spear, lightning flickered between Josh's fingers as he raised his right hand and held it palm first towards the weapon. Whirblewind stared at Josh curiously, she had been using her pegasi magic to control the air around the spear, guiding it to go where she wanted it to.

The electricity finally arced from Josh's hand and came in contact with the spear, locking it in place mid-air as it seemed to fight against Whirble's grip. Making his hand into a fist, Josh gripped with the electricity and pulled the weapon seamlessly out of the air-hold and over to himself. Once the weapon was in his hands, he grinned and spun it around himself before pointing it towards Whirble.

The thestral looked to Josh with a smile, nodding happily. "Not exactly what I had planned, but it definitely worked!" She happily acknowledged him.

"How were you even controlling it through the air like that?" Josh asked, walking over to Whirblewind and handing over the spear to her.

Whirble smirked and took the spear back from Josh with her tail. "Pegasi magic," She said simply. "Princess Luna informed me that your magic was similar to a pegasi's, but your control was like a unicorn's. Unlike you, I cannot set my hooves alight with electricity. I have to use what's already around myself and just give it a nudge. My spear is actually enchanted with a wind enchant, so I can nudge it around just like I can with the air around us."

"So you wouldn't be able to do what you did with the spear with a regular weapon, or another spear that does not have that enchant?" Josh asked curiously.

Whirble shook her head. "No, just this specific spear or any other weapon with a similar enchantment," Whirble answered matter-of-factly.

Josh nodded his understanding and watched as Whirble spun her spear through the air, moving with it in almost a hypnotizing dance.

"As lancers, or spear users, we utilize our positioning and combinations to maximize our damage." She began to demonstrate hoof to hoof combat in sync with her spear as it floated beside her, making different thrusting and slicing motions against her invisible enemies.

"You never want to lose sight of where your enemy is," She calmly advised Josh as she continued. "Think of the circular path of each movement. While using a spear or lance, every movement is in a curve or circle that has no ending or beginning. Let everything flow together seamlessly." Silence overtook them both as Josh watched Whirblewind in awe. The mare's eyes were shut as an air of calm had surrounded her.

Josh held a hand up to his mouth as he yawned, trying to silence himself as to not interrupt Whirblewind. Whirble smiled to herself, spinning her spear in mid air and thrusting it into the ground. "I think that'll be all for tonight," She said softly as she looked to Josh. "We'll have to get you accustomed to staying up later. Or I suppose I could take a nap and try to wake up when you do so we can continue in the morning."

"Yeah, I'm sorry Whirble," Josh muttered. "I've had an interesting couple of days and I'm just worn out. It's definitely been a pleasure to meet you."

Whirble grinned as she walked over to Josh and pressed her side against him. "Aww, you're not falling for your new teacher are you?" She bumped him with her hip as she walked past him.

Stammering, Josh walked to catch up with her, "N-no. I already have my eyes set on someone."

Whirblewind glanced back to Josh mischievously. "Oh? Who's the lucky mare?" She then gasped playfully. "Oh! It's a stallion isn't it." She wiggled her eyebrows cheekily.

"No, it's a mare. She's actually the owner of the library we're living in."

Whirblewind's eyes widened as she stopped in her tracks. "Wait, you have the hots for the Element of Magic, Twilight Sparkle?" Josh looked away, blushing. "Aww, that's cute. It's okay, aunty Whirble will be cheering for you." She began to hum a small tune. "Does she know?" She asked curiously.

Josh nodded, scratching the back of his head. "She's actually the one who um... liked me first. I only just learned today. Though now that I think of it, she's probably had feelings for me for a bit." Josh groaned and gazed up into the night sky. "It's a strange situation. Where I come from, my race is the only sapient one. So having these feelings for some... pony... is strange."

"Oooh... I see. That is a bit of a situation," Whirble agreed. The two walked in silence for a bit longer before Whirblewind broke the silence once more. "I say you should give it a shot." Josh looked over to the thestral who smiled warmly at him. "You never know unless you try, Josh. Don't let what she looks like decide if you can fall for her or not."

"I know," Josh murmured quietly. "It's just going to take a little bit to sink in."

Whirblewind stopped in front of Josh and turned around, flapping her wings as she hovered in front of his face. Placing her hooves on his shoulders she looked him in the eyes. The slits of her pupils became more intense as she stared.

"Um, Whirble...?"

"Shhh, one moment Josh," She muttered quietly, as if searching. Another moment passed before she released him and dropped to the ground. She smiled up at him. "I can see why she would like you," She giggled to herself. "You've still got a kind heart even though your eyes say you've sacrificed so much to get where you are. Normally that would have hardened the softest of hearts." Patting his leg with one of her hooves, her smile grew as she looked up at him. "Don't worry. Once I'm through teaching you and you're ready to move to the next step, you'll be able to protect the ones you care about with no issue," She said, nodding, and then walked towards the library once more.

Josh stared after the strange mare before jogging to catch up. Running past her, Josh reached the door first and held it open for her. Nodding her thanks, they both turned their attention to Twilight and Trixie who were sitting down and talking in the front room. His eyes met Twilight's. They both blushed and glanced away suddenly. Whirblewind noticed the exchange and laughed lightly to herself, muttering something about 'Young love'.

"Everything go well?" Twilight asked as she shut her notebook and placed her quill aside.

"Yeah, Whirblewind was just giving me a preliminary lesson. I think I have what it takes." Josh said, smirking.

Rolling her eyes, Whirblewind scoffed, "That's putting it lightly. I've trained other ponies in this art, and you were the only one able to grab my spear out of the air."

Josh scratched the back of his head. "You know, I'm not one hundred percent sure how I pulled that off. I just wove my electricity around your weapon and then willed it over to me. It's something I'll have to play with If I did what I think I did then I may be able to create my own shield soon. A really, really dangerous shield." Twilight tilted her head curiously. "I'll tell you more about it later Twilight. Who knows, you may be able to help me with the science of how it's done."

Upon hearing the word 'science', Twilight's eyes sparkled and she clapped her hooves together. "Oh! I can't wait to see, it sounds exciting."

Josh chuckled to himself.

"Well, I don't know about you ponies, but if I want to be up early enough to help Josh with his real training, I should go take a nap. It was nice to meet you, Twilight." Whirble said, glancing to Josh and winking. She left the room and went to the basement.

Trixie cleared her throat and watched Josh cautiously. "Is it true that you beat Connor, twice?" She asked, a bit shocked.

Josh shrugged and walked over, sitting on the couch beside Twilight. "The first time I fought him, I beat him on my own, but only because I confused him. The second time I had Dawn capture him while I kept him sidetracked."

Trixie nodded, a worried look covering her face. "Connor was the strongest non-alicorn that Trixie has met. If you were able to beat him, then you're way out of Trixie's league," she sighed dejectedly.

Josh grinned cheekily. "Connor knows more about magic than I do. I just know a bit more about strategy than he does," Josh said, grinning. Raising the side of his shirt, he showed Trixie the burn that was covered in gauze. "I can't say I got away uninjured the second time." He lowered his shirt when he caught Twilight staring at the burn.

"I should change the gauze before bed...," Twilight offered, mumbling a bit.

Josh blinked, blushing. "O...okay," he replied quietly.

Trixie coughed, breaking the two out of their reverie. "Can you two love ponies go elsewhere? Trixie would like to sleep and Twilight already offered to let Trixie sleep on the couch that you two are hogging." Twilight and Josh's faces darkened as they nodded and stood up together, causing Trixie to giggle softly. "You two are hopeless."

Scrambling up the stairs, the two made their way to Josh's room where Josh sat down on the edge of the bed.

"Alright, shirt up," Twilight commanded, only to blush a moment later. Lifting his shirt off, Josh tossed it over beside the door. "Okay, let's take a look at this," she muttered softly, levitating fresh gauze and antiseptic over to herself and then removing the used gauze from Josh's side.

Josh winced as the tape holding the gauze in place came off.

"Shh... I've got you,” Twilight softly reassured him while applying the antiseptic gently and taping new gauze to his side. "There, all better." She smiled, admiring her work. Clearing her throat, she looked around and then hopped off the bed. "I uh, should let you go to sleep," She stammered as she began to turn and walk out of the room.

"Twilight, wait,” Josh blurted out, hopping off of the bed and walking towards her. Glancing over her shoulder, her eyes widened as Josh got down on one knee and held his arms open. "Going to leave without a hug?" He asked smugly, causing Twilight to laugh.

"I was hoping you'd offer," she said as she trotted into his arms and wrapped her hooves around his neck, nuzzling his cheek with hers. They held each other for a couple minutes in silence before Josh took a deep breath and pulled away, holding Twilight at arm's length. He stared into her eyes as she shuffled a bit, slowly becoming worried, only to have Josh smile at her and wipe away her worries. Smiling back they hugged briefly once more.

"Twilight... would you…,” he choked up, anxious as to what her response would be.

Twilight pulled back and kissed his cheek, removing all worries from him. "Would I what..?" She asked, blushing and grinning at once.

"Would you be my marefriend? I don't have any experience outside of my species, but I would love to give it a shot, if you would have me."

Twilight smiled happily, the corners of her eyes becoming wet as she nodded. "Of course I will Josh." She kissed him once more on the cheek before backing up, wiping her eyes with her hoof. "We," she cleared her throat. "We need to get some sleep. I'll see you in the morning okay...?"

Josh's heart was going a million miles a minute as he nodded to her. "Goodnight Twilight Sparkle, sleep well."

Twilight laughed softly, nodding, rubbing her eyes once more. "Goodnight Josh." Walking out of the room, she shut the door behind herself.

From inside the room, Josh could hear her 'squee' happily as she pranced back to her room.

Dark Monastery

Darcy watched as Drex and Stelma had changed since they were given the food from Slough and Aqua. Thankfully, unlike the other two, Darcy always made sure to scan her food with her magic before eating it. Upon finding some strange element in the dish, she had discarded her portion without eating any of it.

After they had returned from Drex rescuing herself and Stelma, the Master had pulled her aside and questioned her on her failure at retrieving the crystal heart. She had thought it rather odd when the two elementals were all too quick on wanting to make them a welcome back dinner. Whatever was in it seemed to have manipulated their cognitive thought processes. Darcy crossed her arms in thought as she sat at a desk her in room.

"What are you planning, Master... and why is there an elven on Equestria? Why is Connor's student an elf... I was supposed to be the last one, the Master saved me from the same fate that everyone else had fallen upon. Fighting for him was supposed to be my way of paying him back for saving me... but after what Slough and Aqua have done to Drex and Stelma I can only assume that he was the one who ordered it." Standing up, Darcy walked over to her window and peered out it. The walls of the pocket dimension shimmered, hiding the Scions and their Master from the ponies outside the bubble.

Turning back to her desk, she stared at a sheet of paper that had the most recent response from Connor on it. "He's really not siding with the enemy is he…? If anything, we look more like the villains here." Frowning, Darcy sat back down and began writing a response.

Connor,

When Drex, Stelma and myself returned from Canterlot, the Master was furious. Threatening to kill each of us then and there if it wasn't for the fact that we could still be of some use to him. That night, Slough and Aqua put something in our food, though I didn't eat any of it. Drex and Stelma have not been the same since. They have slowly become more and more distant from the rest of us. Their eyes seem hollow and I refuse to peek inside of their minds to see what they're thinking. I can only imagine I'd be in the same predicament if not for the fact that I didn't touch any of the food. I believe that the two elementals are suspicious that I've not succumbed to the same ailment that has afflicted Stelma and Drex. Please respond soon, I know you've left the Scions, but I still consider you a friend, if not family.

Darcy.

Author's Notes:

Hey everyone, I believe I'm back in the swing of things. I wrote the majority of this chapter (7k words) in the last three days and I really hope you enjoy it. ^^ My profile page will be updated (if it hasn't been already) with a couple pics of our new friend who has joined our group. What do you guys think of Whirblewind? I've had art for her since before I started writing my fic, I just wasn't sure how I wanted to add her in and I really hope I did an alright job. I have a new editor! Severith has done a great job helping me and I hope he continues to be awesome, this chapter would not of been possible without him! Take care everyone and thanks again for enjoying my writing. I don't deserve your support ^^;...

-Kyllier

15) Training with Ponies

Friday Morning, 6:00 AM

Whirblewind grinned as she entered Josh's room. "Wakey, wakey," she muttered to herself. Grabbing the sheets Josh was laying on, she tugged on them roughly, pulling Josh onto the floor with a loud thud.

"Whoah, what!?" Josh shouted in panic as he scrambled to look for the cause of his fall. Rubbing his eyes with one hand, he found Whirble standing in front of him, grinning.

"Good morning! Let's get to work," the mare announced. Tossing him an apple Whirblewind turned and walked out of the room.

Josh stared blankly as he watched the crazy Thestral walk out of the room, humming to herself. "Oh I was not prepared for this...," he muttered, holding his head as he stood up and threw the sheets and blankets back onto the mattress. "You know what I could go for? A nice plate of bacon and eggs," he said, groaning to himself as he got dressed. Picking up the apple, Josh took a bite out of it and followed Whirble downstairs where he found her talking with Dawn.

"Yep, and if you can help with his physical training that would...," Whirblewind instructed before noticing Josh approach her. "Well you got up faster than expected. No matter. Dawn here will get you started on your physical exercises and once that's taken care of, you will meet me where I tested you last night. From now, we have a total of twelve days to prepare you before the Princesses send you up against the Master. As much as Dawn and I would like to join you, we were told that the Princesses can only send one pony per Princess."

Josh nodded in understanding "Then who is going to be the second pony?" He asked, raising an eyebrow as he walked into the kitchen, filling up a mug with coffee.

"That would be me," Twilight spoke as she walked down the stairs, coming into view.

"W... what?" Josh stammered, dropping his mug, only to have Twilight catch it in her magic and hand it back to him.

"Princess Celestia told me in a letter last night," Twilight stated, pouring herself a mug. "It wouldn't be the first time that she has sent me somewhere dangerous."

"Yeah, but this time, you won't have the other Elements of Harmony with you," Josh muttered, finishing off his coffee.

"Have either of you seen Trixie this morning?" Twilight asked Dawn and Whirble. When they shook their heads, Twilight groaned, "Don't tell me she already left. I still had some questions for her."

From upstairs, the sound of a toilet flushing and moments later the sink running was heard. Walking downstairs, Trixie hummed to herself, brushing her mane with one of Twilight's brushes. "Oh! Good morning. Trixie would like to thank you for letting her stay in your... tree," Trixie said, grinning.

"Good morning to you too, Trixie," Twilight replied, rolling her eyes. "What are your plans for the day? I was hoping that you could tell me what you know about Connor."

Trixie shrugged, flipping her mane. "Trixie supposes she could give you some information. Trixie should check on her wagon first though." Waving a hoof to Twilight, Trixie continued. "If you have anything to do, Sparkle, go ahead and do it. Trixie may not return till this evening." Twilight frowned and watched as Trixie put on her hat and cape, leaving through the door that Whirblewind was holding open.

Josh facepalmed and looked to Whirblewind and Dawn who were staring at him impatiently before leaving the library. "Okay, okay, let's go then." He turned to Twilight. "We'll be back later," he said, smiling to Twilight. Walking outside, he turned to shut the door behind him only to have Twilight grip the door with her magic.

"I'm going to be joining you," she said, matter-of-factly as she walked past Josh, following the two guards.

Shrugging, Josh jogged to catch up. "Sounds good to me. If we're going to be fighting together, we may as well learn to work with each other," he voiced, causing Twilight to turn and grin at him.

"I'm glad you think so," Twilight stated as they both caught up to Dawn.

"Alright you two, time for some good old running. Let's go, double time!" Dawn shouted at Josh and Twilight as the Thestral began running. "Do try to keep up! For some reason, the Princess thinks you can win this thing. Prove it to me!" Josh and Twilight started running to keep up with Dawn.

The three continued running for fifteen minutes before Twilight's breathing started to become ragged. "Keep up, Twilight!" Dawn shouted over her shoulder as she noticed that Twilight was slowing down.

"Hey, why aren't you tired?" Twilight groaned, glancing to Josh.

"I honestly think it's the whole Elf thing," he replied, barely out of breath. "I think we may be finishing up the running part. We're almost to the spot where Whirble tested me last night." Twilight nodded, pushing herself to make the last sprint.

The Everfree - 6:30 AM

Whirblewind finished setting up a makeshift training dummy, humming to herself. The Thestral was excited to begin Josh's training. What he had done the previous night proved the truth Princess Luna had told her. He's not like a pony, don't train him like one. See what he can do and then build off of it. Nodding to her herself, she turned and blinked as she watched Dawn, Josh and Twilight jog up to her. Josh didn't look all that worn out, but she could tell that Twilight was out of breath.

"Heya!" Whirblewind greeted, grinning. "I didn't expect you to join us, Twilight. But you're welcome to practice your magic once we're finished with your physical training." She looked over to Dawn, who was also catching her breath, and motioned for her to continue.

"Alright you two, let's get some stretches in," Dawn commanded as she pushed her front hooves out in front of herself and raised her rear, popping her back. Watching Dawn, Twilight did the same, emulating the Thestrals stretches.

Frowning as Josh was unsure about the stretches the ponies were doing, he began doing stretches he was familiar with from back home. Dawn and Twilight finished as Josh was in the middle of stretching.

"What is that supposed to do?" Dawn asked, raising an eyebrow.

Josh glanced at her, continuing to stretch. "It's a simple hip flex stretch and it does what the name implies." Bouncing on the balls of his feet as he finished, he stretched one arm into the air, and then the other before nodding to Dawn. "Alright, I'm all set."

Staring at Josh for a moment, Dawn shrugged and turned to Whirblewind who was watching. "Well, he's all yours. I'll be making sure our spell caster here learns what she needs to so she can move fast enough to stay out of harm's way."

"Sounds good," Whirble replied. "Alright Josh, let's get going. My training is going to be bare bones with the amount of time we have, so be sure to pay attention," she said, smirking while wiggling her eyebrows. Noticing this, Twilight frowned, glaring at the Thestral.

"Alright then, let's do this," Josh said as he followed Whirble off into the Everfree. Twilight watched as they left, a frown adorning her face.

"He's going to be fine," Dawn said, causing Twilight to huff.

"That would be a first," she whispered, mostly to herself, a hint of worry in her voice.

Rolling her eyes, Dawn gently prodded Twilight's side. "Alright, up and at 'em, you lovestruck mare. Let's see about working on your agility," Dawn stated, grinning.

Trixie's Wagon - 6:45 AM

"So, why do you plan to stay here again?" Connor asked, raising an eyebrow as Trixie levitated her hat and cape onto their hangers.

Turning to Connor, Trixie rolled her eyes and hopped up onto her bed. "Trixie believes this is where she needs to be for now. She can sense something big happening soon and it's only right that she takes part in it!" She stated, holding a hoof into the air.

Shaking his head, Connor cleared his throat. "I suppose that’s fine then. I need to stay nearby anyway so it works out for the both of us." Connor glanced out of the wagon's window and looked out into the Everfree, his eyes on the invisible spot where the Cathedral sat in it's own hidden realm. "I may be needed if things go awry."

A few moments of silence passed as Connor and Trixie relaxed. Suddenly, they were disturbed as a letter appeared in front of Connor. Trixie bolted upright as she watched the letter, covered in dark flames, land on the ground. Attempting to use her magic to pick up the parchment before it could damage her precious home, she staggered, shocked that she was unable to even touch it.

"Ah, it seems to be for me." Connor said with a raised eyebrow. "Though I wonder how she got it to me without being caught." He picked up the letter and began to unroll it. "Though I wouldn't be surprised if it wasn't noticed, considering how small it is." Trixie watched with growing frustration as Connor began to read the letter to himself.

Stomping a hoof into her bed, Trixie glared at Connor. "Trixie demands you tell her what this is about!" She yelled, raising her voice.

Blinking, Connor shrugged. "It's from a 'friend' I have. Something that is going to happen soon involves her and it seems like she may be on our side." He paused, frowning. "Which can only mean that something drastic has happened to change her opinion of the 'Master'." He raised a hand and scratched his head. "I can almost guarantee that the 'Master' is aware of this, as well as Slough and Aqua. Those two are craftier than she's giving them credit for."

Standing up, Connor stuffed the letter into his robes before turning to Trixie. "Can you watch Faelan till I get back? It shouldn't take long. I just need to do something."

Trixie glared at Connor. "You're going to do something that Trixie thinks is probably extremely dangerous and she can't talk you out of. Is Trixie right in this assessment?" She asked, causing Connor to flinch and raise his hands up. "That’s what Trixie thought. Hmmph!" She exclaimed, levitating a book from her bookshelf and began to read it, ignoring Connor.

Connor watched her for a moment before shaking his head and walking out of the wagon. "Well that was easy enough," he muttered, walking off into the Everfree forest.

Dark Citadel ????

Darcy left her room and glanced down the hallway both ways to make sure she wasn't being watched. Time was of the essence for her. She knew that she was being watched by the Master as long as she was in the Citadel, but that didn't mean she didn't have her ways of sneaking around the place. Walking down the hall, she softly placed a hand on Drex's door as she passed by. Sighing, she continued past Stelma's door while grazing her hand against the door. She had considered them allies and, hopefully, friends. But ever since the Master had ordered Slough to poison them, they only left their rooms to gather in front of the Master's Sanctum and stare blankly at the walls.

As she approached the exit, Darcy looked back into the Citadel before rushing towards the tower, unseen. Shortly after, a rumble shook the floating island. The quakes were becoming more and more common as the time of the Master's awakening approached.

"Slough...," the voice bellowed through the Citadel. "Slough!" The elemental stood up from where he was seated beside his sister and rushed out of the room. Aqua watched him run out before returning to her work.

Slough approached the large doors that barred entry into the inner sanctum. Placing his hands on the large doors, he pushed them open and entered the room. "You called, Master?" the Elemental asked, his voice raspy.

"Slough, the elixir I gave you... you did make sure that Darcy partook of it, yes!?" The Master roared. Slough bowed his head, nodding.

"Yes Master, as you willed it, so was it done," Slough stated, solemnly.

"Then you failed, Slough. As we speak, Darcy is planning to rendezvous with the Flame Keeper, Connor. I want you to prevent him from contacting her. Meet him at the tower and deal with him," the Master commanded. Bowing, Slough slowly backed out of the room. "Do not fail me again Slough, or it will be your sister that I take my anger out on while you watch." A deep laugh resonated through the Master's chambers as Slough turned and left. His destination: the Teleportation Tower.

Darcy crouched down outside of the tower, watching as Slough ran out of the Citadel. His eyes darted around, looking for her. Backing up further into the shadow of the tower, Darcy prepared a spell under her breath as a sound echoed out of the tower, announcing the arrival of someone. Slough glared at the tower, growling as he rushed inside.

Everfree Forest, 8:04 AM

Connor made his way to the Castle of the Two Sisters and entered, heading towards the room of elements. "It's kind of ironic that the entrance to the Citadel is here in this room," he chuckled dryly. "To think that a little under a year ago, this was where Twilight Sparkle and her friends exorcised Princess Luna of Nightmare Moon." Walking up to the dias at the far end of the room, he placed his hand on a conspicuous white marble tile which drastically contrasted to the grey of the rest of the castle.

After a brief flash, Connor's eyes had to adjust to the darkness in the tower he had teleported into. "Hey, Darcy you there?" He whispered loudly only to flinch back as the torches in the teleportation tower lit up with a loud 'whoosh!'. Peering around, Connor came face to face with Slough. "Ah fuck...," he swore as the elemental grinned maliciously.

"Hello Flameholder," the towering Slough said, taking a step closer. "It's a shame that the last time we were together we didn't part on better terms. Your death preferably."

"I could have finished you right then and there, muddy." Connor growled, his robes taking on a smoldering look as the temperature around him began to rise quickly.

Slough grinned a sharp toothed grin and began to walk around Connor. "Oh I wouldn't disagree there, you definitely caught me off guard," he stated, waving a hand in the air before suddenly rushing to Connor, inches from his face. "That will not happen again." Opening his mouth further than should have been physically possible, Slough's eyes moved to the sides of his head as his teeth grew larger, turning his head into that of a piranha's.

Dashing backwards, Connor raised a hand, conjuring a wall of fire in front of himself, blocking the elemental from reaching him. Disregarding the flames, Slough shot through the wall, arms outstretched and catching Connor off guard. Slough sank his teeth into Connor's shoulder. Yelling, Connor placed his hands on the sides of the elemental's head and channeled his magic directly into it. Slough reeled back screaming, taking out a chunk of Connor's shoulder in the process.

Placing his hand over his wound, Connor cauterized the wound with his flames quickly. Looking to Slough, he saw the elemental slump over while standing up.

Tilting his head, Slough grinned maliciously, a dark look in his eyes. "You're going to die here...," Slough hissed, charging at Connor, who leapt out of the way. Conjuring up fire in each of his hands, Connor threw them at Slough who back handed them out of the air. "It's amazing, really, how you even got the Master's attention for so long. It should have been my sister and I!" He roared, his arms liquifying as they reformed into blades as he charged at Connor, swinging wildly.

"I'm kind of hard to kill. It's probably a human thing," the mage said, grinning and raising his uninjured arm in the air while backpedaling away from Slough. "Is it getting hot in here? Or is it just me?" Connor winked at the elemental as the temperature in the tower continued to increase. Steam began to hiss off of Slough's body, causing him to scream in pain. "Oooh... You're made of water and earth, to have all that water evaporating from you... that must sting."

One of Slough's blades struck home across Connor's chest, tearing open his robe but not hitting anything further as it slid across some sort of under armor.

"You're a mage! Why do you have armor!?" Slough yelled furiously as he breathed heavily, taking a step forward, only to drop to one knee.

Connor lifted his undershirt, showing off a shining steel plate underneath. "Oh come on, I have to be able to defend myself somehow," Connor chuckled while taking another step back as Slough attempted to stand up, only to fall over.

"The master's plans are almost completed...," Slough muttered, gazing up at Connor as the elemental's arms returned to normal. "Then we won't have to hide in this bubble any longer. We'll have a world ripe for the taking." The elemental's body had turned hard and pieces of him started to crumble away. "He's almost out of his prison." Slough leered at Connor, hate burning in his eyes.

"Ah, finally. It looks like you've lost enough water. Can't say I'm all that sorry, being enemies and all," Connor said, smirking as he reached into a pocket and pulled out some black powder. "I suppose it's time to finish this up."

Rolling the powder between his hands. Connor took a deep breath and nodded to himself. Clapping his hands together, Connor slowly spread them apart, creating a snake with his flames. Rolling the snake between his hands, he continued to pour his magic into the ability until the snake became a lizard and then a dragon.

"Flames of Finality...," Connor muttered to himself, pausing his movements as the dragon roared. "Flame Dragon Spirit!" The dragon charged at Slough, growing larger, wrapping it's body around the elemental and breathing it's own flame at Slough before flying into the air and dissipating.

When the smoke had cleared, Connor glared at Slough, watching him stand up. A hard earthen shield falling away from him. "You're going to get yours Connor," Slough stated monotonically.

"Not today he isn't," a soft voice spoke quietly.

The elemental spun around only to have two hands grip the sides of his head once more. Drowsiness overtook Slough's consciousness as he slumped to the ground, falling asleep.

"It's good to see you, Darcy," Connor said, smiling at the elf while holding his shoulder, a pained grin covering his face. "Let's get you out of here." Nodding, Darcy joined Connor in the center of the tower and they teleported back to the Castle of the Two Sisters.

Back at Trixie's Wagon 11:30 AM

"Trixie, are you in?" Connor yelled. He watched as the handle of the door to the wagon lit up and turned, opening for him.

"It's kind of small, isn't it?" Darcy asked, walking inside the wagon and coming face to face with Trixie.

"Connor, who is this? Why have you brought another pointy eared... Elf?" She turned to look at him. "She looks kind of like that other Elf in Ponyville," she muttered to herself as she studied Darcy.

"Elf," Connor nodded in confirmation.

Trixie rolled her eyes. "Why did you bring this pointy eared Elf into Trixie's home!" Trixie yelled, stomping a hoof into the floor.

Darcy frowned, backing up until she was back outside. "Is this where you've been living, Connor?" Darcy asked, looking around the temperamental unicorn. Shrugging, Connor began looking through Trixie's things for a first aid kit.

"Don't ignore Trixie in her own home!" The unicorn demanded, stomping a hoof on the floor again.

Raising his hands to attempt to placate Trixie, Connor returned to patching himself up. "She was a friend in a bad spot. I helped her. If you don't want us in your home, we can find other accommodations. Just give me a moment here," Connor said as he removed his robe and undershirt, revealing a melon shaped hole in his shoulder. Upon seeing the wound, Trixie choked and took a step back as Darcy rushed past her to help.

"Gods be damned Connor," Darcy whispered as she took the supplies and began to help.

"It's just a flesh wound," Connor said with a toothy grin, only to have Darcy smack the side of his head.

"You wish it was just a flesh wound," Darcy growled, gritting her teeth as she peeled back some of the gauze that Connor had placed over the wound. "What did you expect some first aid medication to do for you? I'm amazed you can move your arm at all. You're lucky Slough didn't tear through any more of the bone than he did."

Trixie took a step towards the two, a worried look on her face. "Is there anything Trixie can do to help?"

Darcy glanced over her shoulder before placing a glowing hand over Connor's wound. The bone and muscle that were torn out slowly began to grow back as beads of sweat rolled down Darcy's forehead.

"Trixie could help, she could offer some of her own magic," Trixie offered, taking a step forward. "Trixie understands that healing magic can take a lot out of a pony." She raised a hoof up just as Darcy toppled to the side, only to be caught in Trixie's magic. Placing her horn on Darcy's shoulder, Trixie began to channel her mana, sending it gently into the Elf.

Jolting back to consciousness, Darcy looked between Connor's partially healed arm and Trixie. Feeling rejuvenated, she continued to heal Connor's arm, making it whole. After Connor was healed, Darcy felt Trixie slump over, leaning on her while breathing slowly.

"And this is what The Master is trying to destroy?" Darcy whispered, picking Trixie up and laying her on the bed while Connor tested his arm.

"Not just her, this whole planet. If he... when he breaks out of his prison, he's going to tear through this place like parchment in a shredder," Connor murmured, prodding his shoulder, not feeling any pain. "Thanks, Darcy," Connor said, smirking.

Darcy rolled her eyes, looking away from the fire mage. "Consider us even now," she muttered. Shaking her head, she looked back to Connor. "Give it to me straight though, Connor. Is there another..." She paused, holding a hand to her chest.

"Another?" He asked curiously.

Darcy's gaze hardened as she stared at him pointedly. "Yes, you insufferable human. Is there another Elf!?" She nearly yelled at him, lowering her voice at the last moment, her eyes darting to Trixie.

Connor sat back and crossed his arms, looking at Darcy. "If I told you that there was, what would you do?" He raised an eyebrow. "I wouldn't get your hopes up right away on repopulating your race though," he chuckled to himself. Darcy blushed and shook her head, Connor rolled his eyes. "Yes. He wasn't originally an Elf but this world changed him. Equestria has some pretty potent magic, I mean you saw what happened to Stella."

Darcy bit her lip in thought. "I would at least like to meet him on better terms than we had in Canterlot." She sat on the floor beside Connor and scooted her back up against the wall.

Connor stared at her in silence for a minute before shaking his head. "I'm sure..." Faelan ran through the open door and looked between Connor and Darcy, the latter who tensed up at seeing the wolf pup. "Oh, hey Faelan," Connor smirked as the pup stopped mid-way through the door and looked at Darcy.

"There's another one?" Faelan asked, tilting his head before walking up to the Elf and sniffing.

"Another biped hanging out in Trixie's wagon?" Connor asked, chuckling. "Yep."

Faelan shook his head, staring at Connor seriously. "I thought I smelt the one that hangs around with the ponies over here, so I rushed as fast as I could," Faelan explained, glancing up at Darcy, his ears folded back. "They have similar smells," Faelan stated, causing Connor to raise an eyebrow.

"Well if anything, Darcy, that right there should be able to tell you what you want to know about the lad." He crossed his arms and yawned. "Meh. I may take a nap here. Getting you out of the Cathedral wore me out," Connor muttered.

Darcy looked back out the door then down to Faelan. "Wolf, can you show me where this other Elf is?" Darcy asked.

Faelan tilted his head curiously. "I could. Why would you want to see him though? He will be spending time training with the ponies right now. They've been talking about something big happening soon." Faelan took a step outside, hopping down the steps, looking back at Darcy. "Do you know what is going to happen?"

Darcy frowned and nodded. "Yes, and it is going to be big. If we lose, then this whole world could potentially be destroyed." Faelan shook his head and groaned. "I just want to see what the other Elf looks like. You can take me to him without being seen, can't you wolf?" Faelan nodded.

"Avoiding being seen won't be difficult. Be sure to follow close," Faelan said before walking off towards the Everfree.

Looking back to Connor, Darcy groaned. The man had his robes pulled around himself and his hood covering his head.

Everfree Forest, 12 PM

"Come on! You can do it!" Whirblewind yelled as Josh spun in place, slipped and fell over, the spear flying into the air and landing behind him. "Oh come on, you can't be slipping when it matters."

Josh rolled his eyes as he slowly stood back up and picked up the training spear. Spinning the weapon in his right hand, he threw it into the air and caught it with his left as it came back down, continuing to spin it.

"Hup!" Whirble yelled and Josh thrust the spear at the dummy, spinning and bringing it down on the dummy's shoulder. "Hup!" He thrust the spear forward, leapt back and went to move his right foot in front of his left, switching stances, only to lose his balance and fall over with a curse.

"Whirble... I don't know if I'll be able to get this. It's just too fast for me," Josh sighed.

Whirble raised an eyebrow. "You're the one going fast. I'm just letting you know when to use the next skill. If you need to slow down to learn the skills then do so." She walked up to him and offered him a canteen. "The first thrust and spin usually takes a bit longer to get down by even the more skilled lancers. You're doing fine."

Josh took the canteen and drank from it, groaning. "I suppose I should slow down a bit." He grinned and looked over to the Thestral. "How long do you think it'll take me to get all of your training learned?" Whirblewind guffawed, sitting back and wrapping her hooves around herself as she laughed. Josh took a step back frowning. "Geesh, excuse me for wanting to know how long it would take."

Shaking her head, Whirble wiped her eyes with her fetlock. "Oh Josh, I'm not even finished with my training. A true warrior always knows that their training is never over and that each experience is a new lesson." Whirble smiled at Josh, nodding. "I'm laughing because I asked my teacher the very same thing when I started. I can see you doing great things, but for now let's keep working. You'll get it in time."

Josh stretched his arms as he stood up, hopping up and down on the balls of his feet, smirking. "Alright then. Let's continue."

Hiding in the trees, Same time

Darcy was crouched down beside Faelan as she watched Josh train with Whirblewind. Her eyes widened as she placed a hand over her mouth. "He's so young...," she whispered to herself.

Faelan looked up at her, tilting his head. "Young? He looks almost as old as Connor," he whispered, looking up at Darcy.

Raising an arm, she pointed at Josh. "Look at his ears."

Faelan looked at Josh's ears then turned and looked at Darcy's. "Yours have more of a point. His are more rounded. Is that what you're talking about?" Faelan asked, flicking his ears.

"That’s a start." Darcy muttered. "Look how much longer mine are too, I'm at least fifty years older than him based off of that alone." Crossing her arms, she frowned. "I should of expected it though..." Shaking her head, she sat with Faelan and watched Josh train.

"He's using a spear," Darcy said, raising an eyebrow. "Well they won't be expecting that." Where Josh was lacking in fluidity in his movements, he made up for in speed. Darcy frowned, biting her lip as she watched him trip in the mud that had built up around his feet, toppling into the dummy, only to stand back up and continue fighting.

"I'm going to prowl around," Faelan said suddenly, breaking Darcy's concentration. "If you need me to guide you back to Connor, walk a few yards that way and knock twice on a tree." Without waiting for a response, Faelan walked into the forest, vanishing into the shadows of the trees.

Turning her attention back to Josh, Darcy smiled softly to herself. "There is still hope for the Elven race. I can't say he's not pleasing on the eyes either," She giggled softly to herself.

Ponyville Park, 12 PM

Twilight was laying on her stomach groaning, Dawn had worked her into the ground. It didn't help that when Rainbow Dash had seen her training, she had decided to join in too, making small comments here and there about Twilight being as slow as she was.

"I think you're done for today with your agility training," Dawn said, walking up to Twilight. "Next I'll be a moving target and you will be targeting me with your magic missile spell. Do not worry about injuring me. My guard armor has a bit of magic resistance. I can guarantee that I'll be fine."

Twilight raised her head off the ground and looked at Dawn, nodding. "I can do that. Do you think we can get something to eat first though?" Dawn raised an eyebrow at Twilight. Glancing off to a bench, she raised a hoof up and beckoned Spike over. As the young Drake made his way over, Twilight noticed the picnic basket he was holding and beamed happily.

"Hey Twilight, you've been working hard, so Dawn asked that I make you a couple of sandwiches," Spike said.

Twilight grabbed Spike up in her magic and brought him over to her, hugging him. "Oh Spike, you're the best number one assistant a pony can ask for," Twilight gushed, causing Spike to blush.

"Oh you know, it's just a daisy on wheat, not anything special," Spike muttered, gesturing to the sandwich.

Dawn rolled her eyes as she watched the two. "Alright alright. Eat up and then we have some more practice to do," Dawn said, smirking.

Twilight turned to Spike as she ate and hummed. "How do you think Josh is doing?"

Spike raised an eyebrow. "I have no idea. You guys were out the door before I even woke up today," the young dragon huffed. "You returned to the room with a spring in your hoof, giggling. What happened last night?" Throwing a gem into the air, Spike caught it in his mouth as he waited for an answer.

Blushing, Twilight took another bite of her sandwich. "Josh may of asked me to be his marefriend," She said quietly, her face flushed.

Spike's eyes widened. "And what did you say? Have you told any of your friends?" He asked.

Twilight shook her head. "I haven't had time. As soon as I was up, Dawn and Whirblewind dragged Josh and I out for training," she explained, gazing off in the direction of the Everfree Forest. "I'm not sure how much this is going to help, but I do understand the need to move quickly in a bad situation."

Spike tilted his head. "Who is Whirblewind?" He asked, confused. "I thought Dawn was the only pony that was sent to train Josh," Spike said, finishing off his last gem.

"Whirblewind is a Thestral that Princess Luna sent to train Josh in a specific combat style." Twilight levitated a book out of her saddlebags that were seated nearby as she continued to eat. "She is in a special division of Princess Luna's night guard and arrived last night."

Spike scratched the back of his head with a claw. "I wish I could do something to help," he muttered, frowning.

Twilight blinked, looking away from her book to Spike. "Oh Spike, you already do a lot to help," Twilight said, waving her sandwich in the air. "This sandwich for example. I didn't even ask you for one and yet you brought me one anyways." Twilight suddenly frowned. "I haven't been spending much time with you recently, have I?"

Spike shook his head. "No Twilight it's okay, I get it. You've been quite busy with dealing with this Scion stuff." Spike ran a claw along his spines. "I just miss the way things were before we had to worry about danger all the time." Spike sighed.

Pulling Spike close with her magic, Twilight wrapped her hooves around him in a hug. "I know Spike. And you can bet that once this is all done, everything will go back to normal."

Spike wrapped his arms around Twilight, returning her hug. "I look forward to it," he said quietly, pulling away from her and smiling. "If you need me, I'll be over at Rarity's. Try to be careful."

Twilight smiled. "Of course Spike, I'll be sure to. Go have fun at Rarity's. I'll come pick you up once I'm done here," she said, poking his nose with her hoof. Smiling, Spike rubbed his nose and turned, running off in the direction of Rarity's Boutique.

"He can't be too much younger than you, just a couple of years right?" Dawn asked as she walked up, watching the young drake run off.

"Yep, about six years younger than me." Twilight replied, while reading her book and taking a final bite out of her sandwich.

Flicking her tail, Dawn turned to Twilight. "Alright, what I want to do now is see how accurate you are with your spells."

Canterlot Castle, 9 PM

"Sister, you cannot be serious! You remember how difficult it was to bind him to that stone all those years ago! What do you expect Josh and Twilight to be able to do against him?" Luna asked. "You and I should be the ones to fight him once more, please sister. Our students aren't nearly prepared enough," She pleaded, taking a step closer to Celestia.

Celestia smiled softly, extending a wing over her sister. "Oh Lulu, I have only faith in our wards, please have faith in them too."

Luna looked to her sister with uncertainty. "Not only will young Josh and Twilight be fighting him, but they will have to go through his Scions as well...," Luna said softly, looking out over Canterlot and frowning.

"All we can do is prepare them, Lulu. Whirblewind is in Ponyville training Josh. They have Dawn as well. Two of the brightest in both of our guards are helping them. I have sent a book of battle magic to Twilight Sparkle, what else would you have me do sister?" Celestia asked, looking to Luna with a sad smile. "I understand we're sending them against a tough opponent, without the Elements or ourselves to help them, but what else can we do? We have no way of accessing his dimension until it makes itself known." Princess Celestia sighed, walking away from the window and climbing into her bed and watching her sister.

Luna frowned, glancing back to Celestia. "You also remember how many ponies lost their lives when his island did make itself known?" The anger she felt recalling the memory evident in her voice. Celestia shut her eyes sighing. "If it happens again and that accursed island appears, I'll be sure to intervene," Luna stated firmly.

Celestia opened her eyes, smiling at her younger sister. "You would not be the only one, you have my word. As soon as the island appears, we'll join the fight," Celestia said in agreement. "I have a feeling that we will not be leaving the fight to just our students in the end."

Luna returned her sister's smiled, slowly walking over and joining Celestia on the bed, cuddling close. "What dost... do you think of the weapon plans that Josh gave you?" Luna asked warily.

Celestia hummed, her eyes glancing to a copy of the plans that were rolled up on her desk on the other side of the room. "I believe this weapon has its use. I have already provided our weapons specialists with the schematics that Josh drew up and explained its use to them," Celestia explained while motioning towards the plans with a hoof. "They said that they will work on it and possibly improve on the plans as well."

Princess Luna's eyes widened. "You'd approve of not only the weapon but improvements to it as well!?" Luna asked incredulously.

Celestia wrapped her wing around Luna once more, pulling her younger sister close. "Luna, do you trust Josh?" She asked, looking into her sister's eyes, an eyebrow raised.

Luna looked down at her hooves, pressing them together. "I trust him. I really do. He's opened his heart to me more than anypony else has...," Princess Celestia tilted her head at her sister. Luna pressed her ears back, frowning. "Besides you, I mean," She stated swiftly. "Josh is the only pony besides you that has been comfortable enough to talk to me like a normal pony," Luna said softly, resting her head on one of her sister's pillows.

Celestia nodded, closed her eyes and yawned loudly, eliciting a quick laugh from her sister. "Oh Luna, if you do trust him as much as you say you do, then leave it to him and Twilight to figure out the right way to remove the problem." Celestia rubbed her eyes with her hoof, glancing at the clock on the other side of the room. "Hmm, do you not have night court here soon sister?" Celestia asked, smirking.

Groaning, Luna crawled out from under her sister's wing and left the bed. "I suppose it is time to prepare then, sleep well dear sister." Luna said softly, leaning down and nuzzling Celestia's cheek.

"Mmm... And a good night to you Lulu." Celestia whispered as she began to fall asleep.

Luna left her sister's bedchambers and nodded to the guards at the door. "Be sure my sister is not disturbed this night." With a brisk salute, the two guards straightened their posture and watched as Luna began her walk to the throne room.

Everfree Forest, 11 PM

Sweat poured down Josh's chest as he held the makeshift spear that Whirble had prepared for him to use, thrusting it at a training dummy in time with Whirble's yells. "Hup!" Josh thrust into the target's center before spinning around quickly and bringing the spear down on the dummy's shoulder. "Hup!" He then followed up with a thrust aimed at the dummy's middle, quickly switching one foot in front of the other as he took a step back. "Hup!" Bringing the spear around, Josh made two diagonal swings from upper right to bottom left and then tripped mid spear, falling into the dummy.

"Well you've made good progress for one day. That is about half of the basics." Whirblewind grinned at Josh, as he slowly got up, staring at his bare chest.

"You know, if you keep staring and Twilight finds out, it'll be me that’s in trouble and not you," Josh muttered causing Whirble to tilt her head in confusion.

"Why would Twilight be mad or jealous? It's only healthy for a mare to be in awe of a strong stallion. You've made more progress today than even the strongest of ponies usually do in four months worth of work. Not to mention most of these skills are only usable by Pegasi ponies with the wind abilities that I have," Whirble stated as she removed a water canteen from her saddlebag and handed it over to Josh who accepted it gladly. Taking slow sips, Josh sighed as his breathing began to calm down.

After a moment of thought, Josh suddenly began to chuckle to himself, shaking his head. "Well, ready for some more?" Whirble blinked as Josh stood and attempted to pick up the cracked and splintered training spear. Shuffling forward, Josh made an attempt to thrust it once more, only to drop it and fall to his knees.

"Josh!" Whirble shouted as she rushed over to his side and wrapped a wing around his shoulders, trying to steady him. "Oh you dumb, stupid stallion. Letting me push you so hard like that. How long have you been training on just adrenaline?"

Josh looked blankly at her before shrugging. "Twilight is going to be angry at me isn't she?" Josh slowly shut his eyes and let himself lean on Whirble's shoulder.

Gritting her teeth, Whirble sat beside Josh, letting him rest against her. "Dawn warned me that you are a glutton for punishment, but I had no way to know what your limit was. It's my fault as well," she groaned, folding her ears back. "Let's take a break and give you some time to get some strength to stand back. Then we'll head to the library."

Nodding into her side, Josh muttered a word quietly causing her to look back at him confused. "What was that Josh?" She asked.

"S-sorry." He said softly. Sighing, Whirble rolled her eyes and shook her head.

"You dumb stallion," Whirble muttered soothingly. "Pushing yourself so hard, you must have known that you were nearing the end of your rope." She turned her attention to the woods around them, her ears flicking. The herbs she had placed around the clearing before she brought Josh to were doing their job repelling the creatures of the Everfree.

Shaking her head, she glanced back to Josh and frowned as she realized that he had fallen asleep. "You were only supposed gather your strength back so we can get back to the library,." She muttered before giving him a small smile, willing her spear over to herself with her air magic. "No worries, Aunty Whirble will keep you safe till you're ready to leave."

Josh sat up suddenly and looked around. Groaning, he raised his arms up while stretching. "Oh man, I did not mean to fall asleep..."

"It's about time too," Whirblewind said, amused, her voice coming from beside him. Noticing her wing wrapped around him, Josh turned and pushed himself aside as she folded her wing against her side.

Josh stared at her for a moment before shaking his head. "H-how long was I out?" He muttered, placing a hand to his head.

Whirblewind hummed to herself as she stood up beside Josh and glanced up at him. "An hour or two," she murmured, looking up at the moon high in the sky.

"And no one came looking for us?" Josh asked, raising an eyebrow.

Whirblewind looked at Josh, confused. Placing a hoof to her chest, she huffed. "Now why would somepony do that?" She asked. "I'm sure Dawn would have let everypony know that you're safe with me." She smiled up at Josh, batting his arm with a wing. "Let's just get back home. How do you feel? Will you be able to make it?" She asked, a hint of concern in her voice.

Josh ran a hand through his hair and shrugged, "Only one way to find out," he said as he placed a hand on his knee and attempted to stand up. Groaning, he brought himself to stand up, raising his arms in the air as he stretched. "Well, now the real test begins," he said, grinning as he attempted to take a step, his legs shaking. "Okay, I'll be able to make it, but it's going to be slow going."

Whirblewind walked beside Josh, pressing her side against him. "I suppose I'll help you then," Whirble said, smirking.

Josh's brows furrowed as he looked down at her, placing a hand gently on her back. "You don't think you're getting a bit... friendly with me, do you? I've only known you a day now," Josh stated, his thoughts going to Twilight and what she would say if she knew how close he had worked with Whirblewind.

Whirble's steps halted briefly before quickly keeping back in time with Josh. "My apologies, Josh," Whirble quietly said. "I'm not too surprised that I'm coming off that way." Her gaze locked onto the path as they walked. "My coltfriend, Blitz, thought that the distance would be too far and decided to break off our relationship before I moved out here." Her ears folded back as she sighed. "I shouldn't be leaping at the first stallion I see," she whispered.

Josh blinked, his cheeks darkening. "Yeah, that's probably something you shouldn't do." He muttered, scratching the back of his head. Whirble winced, her head lowering a few more inches.

The two walked in silence the rest of the way back to the library. Whirblewind bit the inside of her cheek as her thoughts drifted to Josh. He was strong. There was no way even the elite polearm masters could have picked up on their lessons as quickly as Josh had.

The two entered the library in silence. Walking over to the couch, Josh flopped down beside Twilight, groaning, as Whirble made herself comfortable. She sat down in front of the table that Twilight had piled heaps of books onto.

"Whoa, what!?" Twilight exclaimed as she was broken out of her trance. Looking up from her book, her eyes locking onto Josh. Her expression quickly changed as she met his gaze, pressing close to him. "Oh! You're home! How was training, did you learn a lot?" She asked, smiling as she pressed her hooves to his chest, staring at him. Her expression suddenly turned sour as her gaze hardened. "You didn't get hurt did you...?"

Josh bit his lower lip, trying to think of how to get out of this situation when Whirble spoke up. "Nope! Not one bit. If anything he put masters in the art of using a polearm to shame."

Twilight looked over her shoulder, her ears flicked as she turned her attention to Whirble. "Is this true Josh?" Twilight asked, hesitantly, turning her gaze back to him.

Josh shrugged, wrapping an arm around Twilight. "That's what she tells me. But enough about me, you have a new book?" He asked curiously.

Twilight's ears perked up as she grinned and levitated the book from the table, in front of herself and Josh. "Yes! Princess Celestia pulled this one straight from the Starswirl the Bearded section of the Royal Library!" She said happily. "It has so many interesting pieces of information about high level defense and assault spells that were used by unicorn military ponies hundreds of years ago," she started. Josh raised an eyebrow as he watched Twilight turn the pages of the book with her magic.

"These spells haven't seen much use since then due to the rising peace between Equestria and her neighbors. But the Princess has deemed it appropriate for me to learn these in case we need them when we assault the Master," she finished, turning back to Josh, beaming happily.

"It's not like we know a lot about this 'Master' anyways...," Josh muttered under his breath. Twilight nodded in agreement as she leaned into Josh's side, continuing to read through the book. "The Princesses have mentioned something about fighting him before, I wonder if they would be able to give us anymore information about him," he said, placing a hand on his chin in thought.

"Have you thought about asking Princess Luna in your dreams?" Whirblewind offered. "If her and Princess Celestia have gone up against him in the past, they should be your first source of information on him."

Josh blinked and looked at Whirblewind, a moment later, his hand was plastered to his face. "Why didn't we think to ask them yet...," he groaned,

Twilight looked at Josh, frowning. She nodded in agreement. "Indeed, we should have asked them more about him as soon as we heard that they've fought him before." Closing her book, she gently placed it on the table. "Well, no use crying over spilt milk. I'll have Spike send a letter to Princess Celestia in the morning to see if we can get some answers."

Josh nodded in agreement. "All I can do is hope Princess Luna contacts me tonight then," he stated, his hand straying to Twilight's ear, scratching it absentmindedly.

Twilight's eyes widened, only to quickly close half way as her breathing slowed. "Mmm... whatever you're doing, don't stop," Twilight sighed, pressing her side closer to Josh only to have him stop suddenly, causing her to groan. "Why did you stop?" She asked, eyes half-lidded, a goofy grin on her muzzle.

"Okay, enough of that," Josh said, cheeks red. "I think it's time that we got some shut eye." Frowning, Twilight crossed her hooves in annoyance, causing Whirblewind to giggle to herself.

"You two are so cute together," Whirble said brightly as she watched them sadly. "I suppose I should be heading to sleep as well. I'll see you both in the morning." Getting up, Whirble made her way to the basement room she shared with Dawn.

Once the two were alone, Twilight blushed, looking up at Josh. "I suppose this is goodnight then?" Twilight asked, a hint of disappointment in her voice.

Josh nodded, ruffling Twilight's mane. "Yeah, but I live with you, you'll see me in the morning," Josh said, smiling.

Nodding in agreement, Twilight leaned forward and kissed Josh's cheek. "Goodnight then, Josh. Sleep well. I'll see you in the morning," Twilight whispered to him, her own cheeks quickly darkening. Hopping off of the couch, she made her way to the stairs, levitating her book behind her. Glancing back once, she proceeded to head to her room.

Josh watched as his marefriend walked to her room, only to chuckle to himself as she walked out of sight. Standing up, he stretched, his arms and back popped as he did so. "I suppose I should catch some shut eye as well then." he muttered to himself, making his way up the stairs and into his room.

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoy this one ^^ More soon~

Proofreader: Blue Shard
Editor: Severith

Next chapter, expect a history lesson :P